(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Open Source Books | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Swiss family Robinson"

^ 

Q/ / 

OcO/* S" I c > t|^ , 






NY PUBL C LIBRARY THE BRANCH LIBRARIES 



3 3333 081195212 









THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 




WE LAUGHED HEARTILY AT THE QUEER SPECTACLE WE MUST PRESENT 



THE 

WISS FA 

ROB 




IT V 

AA-j A 




BY 

J. D. WYSS 

EDITED BY G. E. MITTON 



WITH FOUR ILLUSTRXTIONS IN COLOUR 
BY HARRY ROUNTREE 



NEW YORK 

MACM1LLAN &' CO. LIMITED 



Made in Great Britain 



This Edition first published in 1907 
Reprinted in 1910, 1912, 1917, and 1920 
Reprinted and issued in Black's " Boys' Library," 1924 
Reprinted in 1925, 1926, 1928, 1933, 1938, 1941, 1945 and 1948 



Printed in Grea' Britain by 
Billing ana Sons Ltd., Guildford Md Esher 

F9404 



OF THE F487139 

CITY 01 NJ xv // 



PREFACE 

THE story of the Swiss Family Robinson, origin- 
ally written by a Swiss pastor for the amusement 
of his children, has been translated into many 
languages and become a school-room classic in 
many lands. The story was originally issued in two 
parts, the popularity of the first drawing forth the 
second. The present book is taken from the 
earliest English editions of both. Some of the 
archaic words have been eliminated and the clumsy 
phrasing of the translator simplified. The long- 
winded sermons and lectures of the pastor, mostly 
irrelevant to the story, have been omitted, but the 
homeliness, and the slight flavour of a more formal 
manner of speech than our own, have been carefully 
retained. 



vi PREFACE 

The ' humanity ' of the book in its essential 
details, and the characters of the principal actors, 
shine out all the more clearly for being seen in a 
setting from which redundancy has been pruned 
away. 

G. E. MITTON. 



CONTENTS 
CHAPTER I 

SHIPWRECK ... ... 1 

CHAPTER II 

LANDING ON THE DESERT ISLAND - 6 

CHAPTER III 

A VOYAGE OF DISCOVERS - - - . 19 

CHAPTER IV 

A NIGHT ALARM 31 

CHAPTER V 

FRITZ AND I VISIT THE WRECK - 43 

CHAPTER VI 

THE ANIMALS SWIM ASHORE - 51 

CHAPTER VII 

AN ADVENTURE WITH A SHARK - -66 

CHAPTER VIII 

WE MOVE TO THE FOREST - - - -77 

Vli 



CONTENTS 
CHAPTER IX PAOI 

OUR HOUSE IN THE GIANT TREE - - - .93 

CHAPTER X 

PRICKLY FIGS AND POTATOES . . 1 02 

CHAPTER XI 

ERNEST SHOOTS A KANGAROO - - - 112 

CHAPTER XII 

DRAWN BY A TURTLE . -122 

CHAPTER XIII 

WE GAIN A SAILING-BOAT - - - . -133 

CHAPTER XIV 

ADVENTURES AND EXCITEMENT - - - -144 

CHAPTER XV 

THE LAST OF THE WRECK - - - -152 

CHAPTER XVI 

THE TROOP OF BUFFALOES - - - . -157 

CHAPTER XVII 

THE TRAINING OF A WILD ASS - - . 1 67 

CHAPTER XVIII 

THE SHINING GROTTO - . - 175 

CHAPTER XIX 

NIP FINDS STRAWBERRIES - . -184 



CONTENTS ix 

CHAPTER XX "* 

THE RAINY SEASON - ... 187 

CHAPTER XXI 

THE MONSTER WHALE ' 190 

CHAPTER XXII 

THE BOA-CONSTRICTOR'S VISIT 193 

CHAPTER XXIII 

OSTRICHES IN THE DESERT - 205 

CHAPTER XXIV 

BEARS ! BEARS ... 213 

CHAPTER XXV 

RIDING ON AN OSTRICH .... 222 

CHAPTER XXVI 
THE BOYS' EXCURSION ... 235 

CHAPTER XXVII 

FRITZ AND HIS CAJACK ... 239 

CHAPTER XXVIII 

I RECEIVE A LETTER ..... 247 

CHAPTER XXIX 

THE SHIPWRECKED SAILOR ON THE SMOKING ROCK - - 25C 

CHAPTER XXX 

ATTACKED BY LIONS - - 871 



x CONTENTS 

CHAPTER XXXI 

A VISITOR - -281 

CHAPTER XXXII 

THE RETURN TO CLIFF HOUSE 290 

CHAPTER XXXHI 

AN ENGLISH SHIP - 296 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 

BY HARRY ROUNTREE 

WE LAUGHED HEARTILY AT THE gUEER SPECTACLE 

WE MUST PRESENT ... Frontispiece 

FACING FAO> 

OVER THE RIDOE WE THREW SOME SAILCLOTH AND 

FASTENED IT DOWN ON EACH SIDE - 10 

EVERYONE WAS EAGER TO CLIMB TO THE NEW HUT - 9^ 

DANCING GAILY OVER THE WAVES - 242 



THE 

SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 



CHAPTER I 

SHIPWRECK 

. . . ALREADY the storm had continued six days ; 
on the seventh its fury seemed still increasing ; and 
the morning dawned upon us without a prospect 
of hope, for no one on board even knew where 
we were. My four boys clung to me in their 
fright, while my wife wiped the tears from her 
cheeks. 

At this moment a cry of ' Land, land !' was 
heard through the roaring of the waves, and 
instantly the vessel struck against a rock so 
violently as to drive every one from his place ; a 
tremendous cracking succeeded, as if the ship was 
going to pieces. 



* THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

I hurried on deck, and saw a terrible sight. 
The crew had crowded into the boats till there 
was no room for us, and even as I appeared they 
cut the ropes to move off. I cried to them frantically 
not to leave us, but in vain, for the roaring of 
the sea prevented my being heard. 

As all hope from this direction was over, I 
examined the ship to see if she would hold together 
for a little while, and was reassured. She was 
wedged stern first between two rocks, and it did 
not seem likely that the waves would drive her 
off at present. Therefore, when I returned to the 
cabin, which happened, fortunately, to be in the 
high part, and out of reach of the water, I was 
able to speak cheerfully of our position. 

Comforted by this, my wife prepared something 
to eat, and the four boys at least ate heartily, and 
then the three youngest went to bed, and, tired out, 
soon were sleeping soundly. Fritz, the eldest, sat 
up with us. 

' I have been thinking,' he said, * that if we had 
some bladders or cork-jackets for mother and the 
others, you and I, father, could perhaps swim to 
land.' 

I thought there was some sense in what he said, 
so, in case the ship should break up in the night, 



SHIPWRECK 3 

he and I looked about for some small empty 
barrels ; these we tied two and two together, and 
fastened them under the arms of each child. 

Fritz then lay down, and was soon asleep ; but 
his mother and I kept watch throughout this awful 
night. In the morning the sky was brighter, and 
the wind had fallen. 

The boys sprang up in capital spirits, and Fritz 
advised that we should swim to land while the 
sea was calm. Ernest, the second boy, protested, 
not being able to swim himself, and suggested a 
raft. 

I sent them all to look about the ship, and bring 
what things they could find that were likely to 
be useful, while I and my wife discussed the 
situation. 

Presently they all rejoined me, bringing various 
treasures. Fritz had two guns, some powder and 
shot and bullets ; Ernest produced a lot of car- 
penter's tools ; while Jack, the third boy, came up 
laughing on the back of a huge dog, named 
Turk, and followed by another called Flora The 
poor creatures had almost knocked him down in 
their eagerness when he had released them ; and 
though at first I thought more of the food they 
would eat than of their usefulness, I agreed they 



4 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

might certainly assist us in hunting should we ever 
get on shore. 

Little Francis had found some fishing-hooks, at 
which his brothers mocked, until I reminded them 
it was likely we might have to depend for oui 
food on fishing for some time to come. 

My wife had found on board a cow and an ass, 
two goats, six sheep and a sow, which she had fed. 
All this was good so far as it went. 

But now once more occurred to us the difficulty 
of crossing the broad strip of water that separated 
us from some kind of land, which we could just see 
far off. Jack, who was generally ready with an 
idea, cried out that he had often careered about on 
a pond at home in a tub, and that, as there seemed 
plenty of large barrels here, we might each have 
one and try. 

This was not quite so simple as it sounded, but 
after some thinking I set to work, and, with the 
help of the boys, sawed four of the great barrels in 
half. This was tiring work, and took a long time, 
and there was much else to do before we could 
venture to trust ourselves on the water in them. 

To make them more secure, we found a long 
pliant plank, and placed the eight tubs upon it, 
leaving a piece at each end reaching beyond the 



SHIPWRECK 5 

tubs. This being bent upward, like the keel of a 
vessel, made the whole contrivance more like a 
boat. We next nailed all the tubs to the plank, 
and afterwards put two other planks, of the same 
length as the first, on each side of the tubs. 
When all this was finished, we found we had pro- 
duced a kind of narrow boat, divided into eight 
compartments. But then the difficulty was to 
move this great boat at all, for its weight was 
enormous. However, by putting rollers under it 
and using all our strength, we launched it into the 
sea. I had taken the precaution to attach a rope 
to it first, so it rode tethered ; but, alas 1 in the first 
moment, we saw that it leaned far over to one side 
in a most alarming fashion. It soon occurred 
to me that this was only because it was so buoyant 
it danced up too far above the water, and after 
throwing some heavy things into the tubs, we saw 
it sink a little, and then float quite level. 

However, all this had taken the whole day, and 
we had worked so hard that we had only eaten a bit 
of bread and taken a drink of milk occasionally, so 
now we sat down to a regular supper, and then 
went to bed, in high expectation of getting to the 
land next morning. 



CHAPTER II 

LANDING ON THE DESERT ISLAND 

BY break of day we were all awake and alert, and 
I began to give orders to my little crew. First we 
gave each animal on board a hearty meal, and then 
put food and water enough for several days near 
them, as we hoped to come back and fetch them 
shortly. Our first cargo consisted of a barrel of 
gunpowder, three guns, and three rifles with 
ammunition, two pairs of pocket-pistols, a chest 
containing cakes of portable soup, another full of 
hard biscuits, an iron pot, a fishing-rod, a chest of 
nails and another of carpenter's tools, and, lastly, 
some sail-cloth to make a tent. 

When all was ready we each stepped bravely 
into a tub. At the moment of our departure the 
cocks and hens, of which there were numbers on 
board, began to cluck as if to protest against being 
left behind. So we put some of them into one of 





LANDING ON THE DESERT ISLAND 7 

the tubs and covered it with planks, and left the 
rest of the fowls to themselves in the hope that 
they would follow us, the geese and the ducks by 
water, and the pigeons in the air. 

We were waiting for my wife, who joined us 
loaded with a large bag, which she threw into the 
tub that already contained little Francis. I 
imagined that she intended it for him to sit upon, 
so asked no questions. 

In the first tub, at the boat's head, was my wife. 

In the second was little Francis, a boy of six 
years old, remarkable for his sweet disposition. 

In the third, Fritz, the eldest, nearly sixteen, a 
handsome lad, full of intelligence and vivacity. 

In the fourth was the barrel of gunpowder, with 
the cocks and hens and the sail-cloth. 

In the fifth, the provisions of every kind. 

In the sixth, Jack, my third son, a light-hearted, 
bold, careless boy, about thirteen years old. 

In the seventh, Ernest, the second in age, a boy 
of fourteen, of a studious disposition, well read and 
thoughtful, but inclined to be both lazy and greedy. 

In the eighth was I myself, holding a pole by 
which I steered, while I, as well as the others, was 
provided with an oar to propel the boat. The boys 
devoured with their eyes the blue land they saw 



ft THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

at a distance. We rowed with all our strength to 
reach it, but at first the boat only turned round 
and round ; at length I managed to steer so that it 
went in a straight line. As we started, the two 
dogs, after whining and running up and down the 
deck for a while, plunged into the sea and swam 
after us. They were too large for us to think of 
taking them in ; but they did not try to climb up 
the sides of the boat, only rested their paws on the 
edges of the planks when they were tired. 

Thus we proceeded slowly ; but the nearer we 
approached the land, the more gloomy and un- 
promising it appeared. The coast was nothing but 
barren rocks. However, the sea was calm, and we 
could see casks, bales, chests, and other vestiges of 
the shipwreck, floating round us. We managed to 
get hold of two of these, and towed them after us 
in the water. As we drew nearer to the land, 
Fritz, who had keen eyes, saw some trees, and 
exclaimed that they were palm-trees. Ernest ex- 
pressed his joy that he should now get much larger 
and better cocoa-nuts than those of Europe. Jack 
drew a small telescope from his pocket and handed 
it to me, so that by its aid I got a good idea of the 
shore, and saw a little opening between the rocks, 
near the mouth of a creek, towards which all our 



LANDING ON THE DESERT ISLAND 9 

geese and ducks were heading. I steered for it too, 
and found it was the entrance to a little bay ; the 
water was neither too deep nor too shallow to 
receive our boat. So we entered it and ran 
ashore. 

The moment our unwieldy boat grated on the 
shingle the elder boys leaped out, and even little 
Francis, who had been wedged in his tub like a 
potted herring, sprang forward. The dogs, who 
had arrived first, greeted us with every demonstra- 
tion of joy ; the geese kept up a loud cackling, and 
the ducks contributed a deep quacking ; the cocks 
and hens clucked ; and the boys chattered all 
together. To this was added the disagreeable 
scream of some penguins and flamingoes, which 
flew over our heads or sat on the points of the rocks 
at the entrance of the bay. 

The first thing we did on finding ourselves safe 
on dry land was to fall on our knees and utter 
a short thanksgiving to God our Father. 

We next unloaded the boat, and then looked 
about for a convenient place to set up a tent under 
the shade of the rocks. Having agreed upon a 
place, we set to work, and drove one of our poles 
firmly into a fissure of the rock ; this rested upon 
another pole, which was driven perpendicularly into 



10 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

the ground. Over the ridge we threw some sail- 
cloth, and fastened it down on each side to the 
ground with stakes. The next thing to be done 
was to collect grass and moss, to be spread and 
dried in the sun, to serve us for beds. While the 
boys were doing this, I made near the tent a kind 
of little kitchen. 

A few flat stones served for a hearth, and with 
some little twigs a brisk, cheering fire was soon 
alight. We put some of the soup-cakes, with water, 
into our iron pot over the flame. When Francis 
saw the soup-cakes he mistook them for glue, and 
asked with such an appearance of earnestness what 
we were going to stick together that his mother 
smiled as she explained that these cakes were made 
of the juices of meat, pressed out and consolidated 
to make them easy to pack. 

In the meanwhile Fritz, taking one of the guns, 
had wandered along the side of the river ; Ernest 
had gone to the seashore ; and Jack took the 
direction of a chain of rocks which jutted out 
into the sea. 

Presently I heard loud cries coming from Jack, 
and, snatching up my hatchet, I ran to his help. 
He was up to his knees in water, with a large sea 
lobster hanging on to his leg by its claws. I 






OVER THE RIDGE WE THREW SOME SAILCLOTH AND FASTENED IT DOWN 

ON EACH SIDE 



LANDING ON THE DESERT ISLAND 11 

jumped into the water with such a splash that the 
creature let go his hold ; but I caught him and 
carried him off, followed by Jack, who, having 
observed how 1 held the lobster by the back, laid 
his own hand upon it in the same way ; but scarcely 
had he grasped it than he received a violent blow 
on the face from the lobster's tail, which made him 
drop the animal on the ground. In his rage he 
snatched up a stone, and killed it with a single 
blow. Then, fearless of a dead enemy, he carried 
it off triumphantly, crying : 

4 Mother, mother, a sea lobster ! Ernest, a sea 
lobster ! Where is Fritz? Take care, Francis; he 
will bite you.' 

In a moment all were round him, examining the 
wonderful creature, and exclaiming at his enormous 
size. 

' Yes, yes,' said Jack, holding up one of the 
claws ; ' you may well wonder at his size. This 
was the frightful claw which seized my leg, but 
I have taught him what it is to attack me ; I have 
paid him well. 

' Oh, oh, Mr. Boaster!' cried I, 'you give a pretty 
account of the matter. Now mine would be that, 
if I had not been near, the lobster would have 
shown you another sort of game. Believe me 



12 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

Jack, you have no great reason to boast of the 
adventure.' 

Ernest suggested that the lobster had better be 
put into the soup ; but this his mother opposed, 
observing that we must be more economical of our 
provisions than that, for the lobster of itself would 
furnish a dinner for the whole family. 

I complimented Jack on his being the first to 
find an animal that might serve for food, and 
promised him, for his own share, the famous claw 
which had nipped him so tightly. 

' Ah 1 but I have seen something too that is 
good to eat,' said Ernest ; ' and I should have got 
it if it had not been in the water, so that I must 
have wetted my feet ' 

' Oh, that is a famous story !' cried Jack. ' I can 
tell you what he saw some nasty mussels. Why, 
I would not eat one of them for the world. Think 
of my lobster 1' 

' That is not true, Jack, for they were oysters, 
and not mussels, that I saw. I am sure of it, for 
they stuck to the rock.' 

' Well,' said I, addressing Ernest, ' go and fetch 
some at once ; you will have to get used to wetting 
your feet here, so the sooner you begin the better.' 

* All right,' he answered : ' and at the same time I 



LANDING ON THE DESERT ISLAND 13 

will bring home some salt which I saw in the holes 
of the rocks, where, I suppose, it had been left 
when the sea- water evaporated.' 

' If you had brought some back at first instead 
of talking so much you would have done better,' 
said I. 

When he returned, however, we found that he 
had still feared to get the oysters, and had 
scraped up so much sand with the salt that it 
appeared to be useless until my wife dissolved 
it in water, and then strained it through a piece 
of muslin, which left the sand and grit behind, so 
that we could season our soup with the salt 
water. 

Then, when the soup was ready, we suddenly 
looked at each other and laughed, for we had quite 
forgotten to bring any sort of plates or spoons away 
from the wreck, and it would be impossible for each 
of us to raise the large boiling pot to his lips. It 
was a little like the fox in the fable, when the stork 
desires him to help himself from a vessel with a long 
neck. Ernest remarked that if we could but get 
some of the nice cocoa-nuts he often thought about, 
we might empty them and use the pieces of the 
shells for spoons. 

' Yes, yes,' replied I, * if we could but get some. 



14 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

If wishing were any good, we might as well wish at 
once for a dozen silver spoons.' 

* But at least,' said the boy, ' we can use some 
oyster-shells for spoons.' 

' Good !' I said. ' Run quickly and fetch some of 
them.' 

Jack ran first, and was up to his knees in the 
water before Ernest could reach the place. He 
threw the oysters to his brother, who put them 
into his handkerchief having first secured in his 
pocket one particularly large shell for his own 
use. 

Fritz not having yet returned, his mother was 
beginning to be uneasy, when he suddenly appeared 
holding his hands behind him, with a sort of would- 
be melancholy air. 

' What have you found ?' asked his brothers. 

* Nothing,' he answered. 

But Jack, running behind him, exclaimed : 

' A sucking-pig ! a sucking-pig !' 

Fritz thereupon proudly displayed his prize, 
which I recognised as an agouti, a little animal 
rather like a rabbit, and not a sucking-pig, as the 
boys had supposed. He had shot it in the wood. 

Questions were eagerly showered upon him by 
his brothers, but I spoke seriously to him about the 



LANDING ON THE DESERT ISLAND 15 

evil habit of lying, even in jest, whereupon he 
expressed his sorrow. 

He then told us that he had passed over to the 
other side of the river, and had found the shore 
there quite low, and covered with casks, chests, and 
planks, and different sorts of things washed up by 
the sea. 

I told him we would go there as soon as possible 
to secure some of these things, but first we must go 
back to the ship and try to fetch away the animals. 

' If we had the cow we could soak our biscuit in 
milk,' observed dainty Ernest. 

Fritz told us also that he had not seen the 
smallest trace of man, dead or alive, on land or water. 

Our soup was now ready ; the boys thereupon 
tried to open the oysters with their knives, but only 
succeeded in cutting their own fingers. I showed 
them how to place the shells near the fire, where- 
upon they opened of themselves. Then I ex- 
plained that the oysters were esteemed a great 
delicacy, and were swallowed raw. They followed 
my example in holding up the shells and letting 
the oyster inside slip down their throats ; but they 
made wry faces, and did not seem to appreciate the 
delicious morsel, for, as they had lived very simply 
at home, such things were new to them. 



16 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

Having thus secured a ladle, we all dipped in the 
pot, but as the shells had no handles, we only 
succeeded in scalding our fingers, and a chorus of 
groans followed. Ernest was the only one who 
had been too cautious to burn himself; he quietly 
took the shell he had kept for himself, which was 
as large and deep as a small saucer, from his pocket, 
and, carefully dipping it into the pot, drew it out 
filled with as much soup as was his fair share, and 
set it down till it should cool. 

' You have taken good care of yourself,' said I. 
' Didn't it occur to you that you might have saved 
this prize for your mother instead of yourself ? As 
a punishment, I bid you give your dish of soup to 
the dogs, and yourself share with the rest of us.' 

He was instantly ashamed of himself, and placed 
the shell, filled with soup, upon the ground ; in a 
moment the dogs had licked up every drop. A few 
minutes elapsed, and while we were eagerly watch- 
ing the pot we heard a snarl, and, looking round, 
saw Turk and Flora tearing the agouti to pieces in 
order to eat him. The boys all screamed together. 
Fritz seized his gun and struck the dogs with it so 
hard that he bent it, and his voice was raised so 
high in his fury that it re-echoed from the rocks. 

The dogs ran away terrified, and when Fritz had 



LANDING ON THE DESERT ISLAND 17 

calmed down a little I pointed out to him the folly 
and unmanliness of this want of self-control. By 
this time the soup was cool, and we at last made 
our meal. 

The sun began to sink into the west. The 
fowls gathered round, pecking here and there at 
the morsels of biscuit which had fallen on the 
ground. Then my wife produced the bag she had 
so mysteriously huddled into the tub, and drawing 
from it handfuls of grain, scattered them upon the 
ground for the ducks and hens. Seeing this, I 
suggested that we should not use anything so 
valuable so lavishly, but keep it as seed for a 
future harvest, in which she agreed. Then the 
pigeons sought a roosting-place among the rocks ; 
the hens ranged themselves in a line along the ridge 
of the tent ; and the geese and ducks betook them- 
selves in a body, cackling and quacking as they 
proceeded, to a marshy bit of ground near the sea, 
where some thick bushes afforded them shelter. 

A little later we began to follow their example 
by preparing for bed. First, we loaded our guns 
and pistols, and laid them carefully in the tent ; 
next, we held evening prayer, and with the last 
ray of the sun we entered our tent, and, after draw- 
ing the sail-cloth over the hooks, to close the 



18 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

entrance, we laid ourselves down on the grass and 
moss we had previously collected. 

The boys noticed with surprise that darkness 
came down all at once without any twilight. This 
fact made me suspect we were not far from the 
equator, where day and night succeed each other 
very suddenly. Though the day had been hot, the 
night was quite cold ; but we were all so tired that 
in spite of this we soon fell asleep, and found our 
first night in the desert island very tolerably com- 
fortable. 



CHAPTER III 

A VOYAGE OF DISCOVERY 

WE were awakened in the morning by the crowing 
of the cocks, and my wife and I, on talking matters 
over, agreed that it would be best for me to take 
Fritz and go in search of any traces of our late 
shipmates along the shore, while the three younger 
boys stayed with her for the day. She then laid 
and lit the fire, and put some water on to boil, 
while I awoke the rest of the party. When I 
asked Jack for his lobster, he ran and fetched it 
from a cleft in the rock, where he had hidden it 
in case the dogs ate it as they had done Fritz's 
agouti. 

I praised his prudence, and asked if he would 
give Fritz the great claw to carry with him for his 
lunch on our journey. 

' What journey ?' asked all the boys at once. 
'We will go too. A journey! a journey 1' and 

19 



SO THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

they clapped their hands and jumped round me 
like little kids. 

' It is impossible for all of you to go,' I said. 
' You three must stay at home to-day and take care 
of your mother ; you shall keep Flora to guard you, 
while we will take Turk with us. Make haste, 
Fritz, and see that the guns are ready.' 

Jack, who was of a generous spirit, cried out 
that we should take the whole lobster with us, at 
which Ernest protested. 

' I cannot think why you should give it all 
to them,' he said. 'You need not be uneasy 
about their journey. Like Robinson Crusoe, they 
will be sure to find some cocoa-nuts, which 
they will like much better than your miserable 
lobster ; only think, a fine round nut, Jack, as big 
as my head, and with at least a teacupful of milk 
m it !' 

' Bring me one, father, will you ?' cried little 
Francis. 

We now prepared to set out. We took each a 
bag for game, and a hatchet. I put a pair of 
pistols in the leather band round Fritz's waist arid 
took two myself, and we did not forget some 
biscuit and a flask of fresh river water. At break- 
fast, when we all attacked the lobster we found it 



A VOYAGE OF DISCOVERY 21 

so tough that we were allowed to pack what was 
left for our journey without further regret from 
anyone. 

J?V*tz urged me to set out before it grew too hot, 
in which be was quite right ; so, having seen that 
the guns we left behind were loaded in case of 
need, we said good-bye and started. 

We found we had to go a good way up the river 
before we could cross, as the banks were high and 
steep. But at last we passed over on some large 
rocks that formed stepping-stones, and then forced 
our way through tall grass which was twined with 
other plants, and, being half dried by the sun, made 
the task very difficult. 

When we had walked about a hundred paces, we 
heard a loud noise behind us, and a rustling in 
the grass, which was almost as tall as ourselves. 
I thought it might be a serpent, a tiger, or some 
other ferocious animal. But I was well satisfied 
with Fritz, who, instead of being frightened and 
running away, stood still and firm to face the 
danger. Our alarm was, however, short ; for out 
rushed, not an enemy, but our faithful Turk, 
whom we had forgotten, but who had quickly 
followed us. 

This incident over, we resumed our walk. On 

3 



22 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

our left was the sea, and we kept on along the 
shore, after having got clear of the tall grass ; but 
though we looked in all directions, we could see no 
trace of any of the shipwrecked sailors. 

Fritz suggested firing his gun from time to time, 
that, should they be near us, they might know we 
were there. 

But this I objected to, reminding him that the 
sound might also bring down savages upon us, if 
there were any in the island, and that it would be 
as well not to fire unless it was necessary. 

When we had gone about four miles, we turned 
inland and threw ourselves on the ground, by the 
side of a clear, running stream, and, taking out our 
food, refreshed ourselves. Presently our attention 
was attracted by strange noises made by birds in 
the trees, and when we caught a glimpse of the birds, 
we saw that their plumage was of brilliant colours. 

Fritz also said that he had seen some animals like 
apes among the bushes, and just then Turk began 
to bark so loud that the wood resounded with the 
noise. Fritz, bewildered by so many excitements, 
sprang up, and as he did so stumbled on a small 
round body which lay on the ground ; he handed it 
to me, observing that it must be the aest of some 
bird. 



A VOYAGE OF DISCOVERY 23 

'What makes you think that?' I asked. 'It 
seems to me much more like a cocoa-nut.' 

And when he persisted in his opinion, I told him 
to split it open, in order that we might prove what 
it was. 

This he did, and found I was right ; but the nut, 
alas ! from lying on the ground, had rotted, and 
could not be eaten, and appeared merely like a bit 
of dried skin. 

Fritz was much amused at this. 

* How I wish Ernest could have been here !' he 
cried. ' He envied me the fine large cocoa-nuts I 
was to find, and the whole teacupful of milk which 
was to spring out from the inside !' 

* Never mind,' I said, ' we will find a good one 
before we go home, and take one to Ernest, too.' 

After looking for some time we did really dis- 
cover another, and on opening it, were delighted to 
find it tolerably good. It was a little oily and 
rancid, it is true, yet we enjoyed it, and then went on 
with our exploration. We pushed our way across 
the wood, being often obliged to cut a path through 
the bushes, overrun by creeping plants, with our 
hatchet. At last we reached a plain, which we 
crossed before plunging again into a wood on the 
right. 



24 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

Here we soon noticed that some of the trees 
were very curious. Fritz, whose sharp eyes were 
always on the alert, examined them closely, and 
was the first to find words to express their oddness. 

' What odd trees !' he cried, ' with wens growing 
all about their trunks !' 

I told him that they were of the gourd-tree kind, 
the trunks of which bear fruit. 

Fritz had never heard of such a tree, but he 
broke off one of the excrescences, and told me it 
was exactly like a gourd, only the rind was thicker 
and harder. 

* This is a most useful discovery,' I said, ' for now 
we can make dishes, basins, flasks.' 

* Hurrah !' cried the boy gleefully ; ' we need not 
scald our fingers any more by using those wretched 
oyster-shells.' 

* Negro savages set as much value on the rind of 
this fruit as on gold,' I told him. ' These rinds 
serve them as vessels for their food and drink, and 
sometimes they are even used for cooking.' 

' Oh, father ! that must be impossible, 'he argued, 
' for the heat of fire would soon burn them up.' 
' I did not say the rind was put upon the fire.' 
'I don't see how they could do it any other 
way.' 



A VOYAGE OF DISCOVERY 25 

' Well, I believe the method is as follows : Some 
water is put into half of one of these rinds, and into 
the water some fish, or a crab, or anything else 
there is to be cooked. Then some red hot stones 
are thrown in one by one, so that the water gets 
hot and boils the food.' 

Fritz was much interested, and very anxious to 
try ; and, though it was hardly the time for this, I 
told him that at any rate he should see me make 
some plates and dishes. I tied a bit of string round 
the middle of the gourd as tight as possible, striking 
it pretty hard with the handle of my knife, and I 
drew it tighter and tighter till the gourd fell apart, 
forming two regular-shaped bowls or vessels. 

Fritz was astonished and delighted. 

* These are capital dishes,' he cried. * But I 
cannot imagine, father, how you can make a flask 
from a gourd.' 

' That is more difficult,' I said, * and needs pre- 
paration a long time beforehand. The negroes 
bind a piece of string, linen, bark of a tree, or 
anything they can get, round the part of a gourd 
nearest the stalk while it is still very young and 
growing, so that as the plant increases in size the 
bandaged part remains small, and in this way 
flasks or bottles of a very good shape are made.' 



26 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

While we were talking, we had both been busy 
splitting more gourds. These I filled with sand, 
to prevent their shrinking, and left them for the 
sun to dry them thoroughly. We intended to 
pick them up on our way back. 

After this we walked on for a long time until we 
arrived at a spot where a strip of land stretched far 
out into the sea, and on it was some high ground or 
a hill. We made directly for this, and on reaching 
the top we saw a scene of wild and solitary beauty, 
stretching out in all directions ; but in vain we 
used our telescopes : we could see no trace of man. 
By this time the heat of the sun was very great, 
and we felt we must again seek the shelter of trees, 
or we could not endure it. 

So when we descended the hill we made our way 
to a wood of palms, and were glad to get into the 
shade again. Our path was clothed with reeds and 
entwined with other plants, which made progress 
difficult, so we advanced slowly and cautiously, 
fearing that snakes might be concealed, and we 
made Turk go before, to give us notice of anything 
dangerous. I also cut a reed-stalk for defence, but 
I had not held it many minutes before I found my 
hand covered with a sticky juice, which, when I 
tasted it, proved to be very sweet, so that J realized 



A VOYAGE OF DISCOVERY 27 

we were actually walking in a grove of sugar-canes. 
I did not tell Fritz, for I wanted him to find out 
for himself ; so I simply called out to him to cut a 
stick for himself as I had done. This he did, and 
as he swung it in all directions, soon felt the sticky 
juice upon his hands. And hardly a second after 
the truth dawned upon him, and he cried out joy- 
fully : 

' Father, father 1 I have found some sugar 1 I 
have a sugar-cane in my hand 1' 

He kept sucking the juice of the single cane he 
had cut with great joy, and, when he was satisfied, 
expressed his intention of cutting a great bundle of 
canes to carry home to the others. 

' I have no objection,' I said ; ' but do not take 
too heavy a load.' 

Counsel was given in vain. He persisted in 
cutting at least a dozen of the largest canes, tore off 
their leaves, tied them together, and, putting them 
under his arm, dragged them, as well as he was able, 
to the end of the plantation. After this we returned 
by a circuit to the first wood, where we had found 
the cocoa-nuts, and here we settled down to rest a 
little while. We had scarcely seated, however, whet 
a number of large monkeys, terrified by the sight 
of us and the barking of Turk, stole nimbly up the 



28 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

palm-trees, and, fixing their eyes upon us, ground 
their teeth and made horrible grimaces, screaming 
at us all the time. Fritz prepared to shoot at them 
instantly. He threw his burdens on the ground, 
and it was with difficulty I could prevent him from 
firing. 

' Ah, father, why did not you let me fire ? 
Monkeys are such malicious, mischievous animals 1 
Look how they are grinning at us !' 

I laughed at this and told him to stand aside, for 
an idea had come into my head, and I meant to 
put it to the test. 

Accordingly I began to throw some stones at 
the monkeys, and though I could not throw them 
half high enough, they answered the purpose, for, 
with their usual mimicry, the monkeys furiously 
tore off all the cocoa-nuts within their reach and 
hurled them down upon us, so that it was with 
difficulty we avoided being hit by them. In a 
short time all the ground around us was covered 
with cocoa-nuts. 

Fritz laughed heartily at the success of the 
stratagem, and as the shower of cocoa-nuts began 
to subside, we gathered them up, and having 
first enjoyed the milk through the three small 
holes, where we found it easy to insert the point of 



A VOYAGE OF DISCOVERY 29 

a knife, we opened the shells with a hatchet. The 
milk of the cocoa-nut- has not a pleasant flavour, 
but it is excellent for quenching thirst. What we 
liked best was a kind of solid cream which adheres 
to the shell, and which we scraped off. We mixed 
with it a little of the sap of our sugar-canes, and 
found this delicious. 

These cocoa-nuts were certainly very superior to 
the one that we had at first picked up, being fresh 
and in fine condition. After this we gave poor 
Turk the rest of the lobster and what biscuit we 
had over, feeling we did not want it. He ate up 
every scrap and intimated he would have liked 
more, but we had nothing else to give him. 

As we prepared to start once more, I tied all the 
cocoa-nuts, which had stalks, together, and threw 
them across my shoulder. Fritz resumed his 
bundle of sugar-canes. We divided the rest of the 
things between us, and continued our way towards 
home. 



CHAPTER IV 

A NIGHT ALARM 

FRITZ now began to show signs of weariness ; the 
sugar-canes galled his shoulders, and he was obliged 
to shift them often. At last he stopped to take 
breath. 

' I never could have thought,' he said, ' that a 
few sugar-canes could be so heavy. I pity the 
poor negroes who carry heavy loads of them ! Yet 
I must go on, for I long to see mother and Ernest 
eating them.' 

After a while, noticing that I sucked the cane I 
was carrying, he tried to do the same in order to 
refresh himself. It was in vain, however ; scarcely 
a drop of the sap reached his eager lips. 

' Why,' said he, ' though the cane is full of 
juice, I cannot get any.' 

* Try to think for yourself,' I replied. 

This he did, and presently announced that by 

SO 



A NIGHT ALARM SI 

making a little hole in the cane above the knot he 
could get at the juice by sucking the end. 

I asked him to explain to me why this happened, 
and after further thought, he answered correctly 
that in sucking the juice the air in the mouth was 
exhausted ; the external air, pressing at the same 
time through the hole, filled this void ; the juice of 
the cane formed an obstacle to this effort, and was 
accordingly driven into the mouth. 

I was pleased to find he could reason the thing 
out for himself, and warned him not to carry out 
the plan too effectually, or he might only have a 
bundle of empty canes to present to those at home ; 
however, as the juice of the sugar-cane is apt to 
turn sour soon after cutting, especially in such 
heat, this mattered the less. 

* At least,' said Fritz, ' I will take the others 
some of the cocoa-nut milk with which I filled my 
flask.' 

' In this, too, I think you will be disappointed. 
You talk of milk, but the milk of the cocoa-nut, 
when exposed to the air and heat, turns soon to 
vinegar.' 

* Oh, heavens, how provoking ! I must taste it 
this very minute,' he cried anxiously. 

The flask was lowered from his shoulder and the 



33 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

stopper unscrewed ; then the contents of the bottle 
burst upwards, hissing and frothing like champagne. 

' Bravo, Mr. Fritz !' I cried. ' Your milk has 
turned to wine ; don't let it make you tipsy.' 

* Oh, taste it, father, taste it ! it is quite nice ; not 
the least like vinegar ; it is rather like wine : its 
taste is sweet, and it is so sparkling ! Don't you 
think it is good ? If all the milk turns like this, it 
will be even better than I thought.' 

Soon after this we reached the place where we 
had left our gourd dishes upon the sand ; we found 
them perfectly dry and as hard as bone, so we 
added them to our loads and trudged on. 

Scarcely had we passed through the little wood 
in which we had lunched when Turk dashed into 
the middle of a troop of monkeys, and seized one 
of them who held a young one in her arms. 
Before we could stop him he had killed her. 

Fritz flew to prevent the deed. He lost his hat, 
and threw down all he was carrying, but he was too 
late to save the monkey. 

However, the young one, who was quite unhurt, 
sprang nimbly on his shoulders, and fastened its 
feet in his curly hair ; nor could the squalls of 

^* 

Fritz nor all the shaking he gave it make it let go 
its hold. 



A NIGHT ALARM 5$ 

I laughed heartily at the boy's face of dismay 
under the sudden onslaught. 

' Perhaps/ I said, * it adopts you for a, father, 
having lost its mother.' 

By this time Fritz had recovered from his 
fright, and disengaged the little animal gently. It 
was not larger than a kitten, and quite unable to 
help itself. 

' Father,' cried Fritz, ' do let me have it for my 
own. I will take the greatest care of it ; I will 
give it all my share of the milk of the cocoa-nuts 
till we get our cows and goats.' 

I agreed readily to this, for I was pleased with 
his behaviour. 

So we started once more, and I carried the 
bundle of sugar-canes, while the little monkey sat 
on Fritz's shoulder. Whenever Turk came near, 
however, it trembled and shrunk closer up to its 
new master. 

Fritz was angry with the dog for having killed 
the mother monkey, and finally decided that it 
was only fair that he should carry the child ; so he 
produced some string, and, making the monkey sit 
on the the dog's back, tied it there with some 
string. At first the monkey seemed frightened, 
but after being petted and caressed it sat quite 



34 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

quietly, and seemed perfectly comfortable. Turk 
also made some objections, but, partly by scolding 
and partly by caresses, we succeeded in quieting 
him, and he consented to carry the little burden. 
Fritz put another piece of string round Turk's 
neck, by which he might lead him. All this caused 
delay, for I must confess we had not hurried much, 
and I knew that they would be eagerly expecting 
our return at home. I smiled at the idea that we 
should look like a couple of travelling showmen, 
a notion that amused Fritz when I told it to 
him. 

' Jack is fond of making faces,' said he ; 'he can 
learn a few more from my wee monkey.' 

We had not time for much more anticipation 
before we found ourselves on the bank of the river 
not far from home. Flora from the other side 
announced our approach by a violent barking, and 
Turk replied so heartily that the little monkey in 
its fright jumped the length of its string on to 
Fritz's shoulder. Turk, being released, ran off to 
greet his companion, and shortly after all the 
family appeared in sight, showing their joy at our 
safe return. They made their way along the river 
on one side and we on the other, till we had 
reached the place we crossed in the morning. 



A NIGHT ALARM SS 

Then we re-crossed, and heard their happy ex- 
clamations. 

' A monkey ! a live monkey 1 Oh, what fun i 
How did you catch him ? What a droll face he 
has!' 

' He is very ugly,' said little Francis, half afraid 
to touch him. 

4 He is much prettier than you,' retorted Jack, 
* only see, he is laughing ! I wish I could see him 
eat.' 

' Ah, if we had but some cocoa-nuts !' cried 
Ernest. * Could you not find any ?' 

' Have you brought me any cocoa-nut milk ?' 
asked Francis. 

Then, noticing the sugar-canes, cocoa-nuts, and 
gourds, they broke forth again in a chorus, though 
they had not the least idea what these things were. 

Questions and exclamations succeeded each other 
with such rapidity as to leave no time to answer 
them. 

At length, when all became a little quieter, I 
answered that we had had a fortunate day and 
made many wonderful discoveries, but had seen no 
trace of our shipmates whom we had gone out to 
seek. 

Then the boys all hastened to relieve us of the 



36 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

loads we carried. Jack took my gun, Ernest the 
cocoa-nuts, Francis the gourd-rinds, and my wife 
my game-bag. Fritz distributed the sugar-canes 
and put his monkey on the back of Turk, to the 
great amusement of the children, at the same time 
begging Ernest to carry his gun. But Ernest, who 
was always lazy, assured him that the large, heavy 
bowls with which he was loaded were as much as 
he had strength to carry. His mother, a little too 
indulgent, at once took them herself, and thus 
we walked to our tent. 

Fritz whispered to me that if Ernest had known 
what the large, heavy bowls were, he would not so 
readily have parted with them. Then, turning to 
his brother, he cried : 

'Why, Ernest, do you know that these bowls 
are cocoa-nuts your dear cocoa-nuts and full of 
the milk you talked so much about ?' 

' What ?' cried Ernest in astonishment. ' Oh, 
give them to me, mother I will carry them ; and 
I can carry the gun too.' 

'No, no, Ernest,' answered his mother, 'you 
shall not tease us with any more of your long- 
drawn sighs about fatigue ; after a hundred yards 
you would begin again.' 

Ernest would willingly have asked her to give 



A NIGHT ALARM S7 

him the cocoa-nuts in exchange for the gun, but 
this he was ashamed to do ; so, as he happened to 
be carrying the sugar-canes too, an idea occurred 
to him. 

' I have only/ he said, * to get rid of these sticks, 
then I can carry the gun in my hand.' 

* I would advise you not to find the sticks heavy, 
either,' said Fritz dryly ; ' you will be sorry if you 
do, for, as it happens, they are sugar-canes !' 

* Sugar-canes 1 sugar-canes !' exclaimed all the 
boys at once, and, surrounding Fritz, made him 
tell them exactly how to suck the juice out. 

My wife also was quite astonished and much 
interested, so I told her about all our treasures. 
She was by far the most delighted with the 
plates and dishes, because they were indispensably 
necessary. 

By this time we had reached our camp, and saw 
with pleasure the preparations for a good supper. 
On one side of the fire was a turnspit, which my 
wife had made by driving two forked pieces of 
wood into the ground and placing a long stick, 
sharpened at one end, across them. By this inven- 
tion she could roast fish or other food with the 
help of little Francis, who was entrusted with the 
care of turning it round from time to time. She 



38 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

had prepared a bird that looked like a goose, 
the fat of which ran down into some oyster-shells 
placed there to serve as a dripping-pan. There was. 
besides, a dish of fish, which the boys had caught ; 
and the iron pot was upon the fire filled with 
soup, which smelt excellent. Near at hand stood 
one of the casks which we had recovered from the 
sea ; this had been opened, and was full of Dutch 
cheeses. All this was hardly what one would 
expect to see on a desert island, and was very 
acceptable to two tired explorers. 

The bird I discovered was not a goose, but, as 
Ernest assured me, a sort of penguin, which he 
had knocked down with a stick. 

* It is a very stupid bird,' he added, ' and so slow ; 
it never tried to run away, and sits in one position 
for hours together, as if it were thinking deeply, and 
looks like a sack on end. I think it must be the 
kind called the Stupid Penguin.' 

I began asking further questions, in order to 
draw out the boy's powers of observation, but my 
wife interrupted me, asking that this discussion 
might be postponed, in order that, instead of 
talking about the bird, we could begin to eat him. 

At this moment Jack broke in upon us, crying 
out that he had tried to make the little monkey 



A NIGHT ALARM 39 

eat, offering it everything he could think of, but 
that it would not touch anything. I suggested 
that they should try it with some of the milk from 
the cocoa-nuts. This they did, and each boy in 
turn amused himself with making it suck the 
corner of his pocket handkerchief dipped in the 
milk of the cocoa-nut. The monkey seemed 
pleased with this food, and I began to hope we 
might rear it. We decided to call it Nip. 

The boys were beginning to break some more of 
the nuts with the hatchet, after having drawn out 
the milk through the three little holes, when I told 
them to stop and to bring me a saw. The thought 
had struck me that, by dividing the nuts carefully, 
the two halves, when scooped out, would make 
teacups or basins, which would be very useful in 
addition to our gourd-bowls. Jack, who was always 
the quickest, brought me the saw. With this I 
divided the nuts, and soon we each had a new cup ; 
and I firmly believe that never did the most 
magnificent service of china give half the pleasure 
to its possessor that these rough cups and bowls, 
which we had made ourselves from gourds and 
cocoa-nuts, gave to us. Fritz suddenly remembered 
the wine in his flask, but when he tasted it, he 
made a wry face and said it was like vinegar. 



40 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

' What ! vinegar ?' exclaimed my wife. ' How 
lucky ! it will make sauce for our bird, mixed with 
the fat which has fallen from it in roasting.' 

No sooner said than done. This vinegar certainty 
improved the rather fishy flavour of the penguin, 
and our fish also. It amused me, meanwhile, to 
hear the talk among the boys, for each one boasted 
of what he had himself contributed to our meal. 
It was Jack and Francis who had caught the fish 
in one of the shallows, while Ernest, with very 
little trouble to himself, secured his penguin. As 
a matter of fact, my wife had done the hardest work 
of all in rolling the cask of Dutch cheeses from the 
shore and then breaking it open. 

By the time we had finished the sun was nearly 
setting, and, remembering how quickly the darkness 
would fall, we hastened to get ready for bed. My 
wife had collected a quantity of dry grass, which 
she had spread in the tent, so that we had a 
prospect of being much more comfortable than the 
night before. The fowls went to roost as they had 
done the preceding evening. We said our prayers, 
and went into the tent, taking with us the young 
monkey, who was a favourite with all. Fritz and 
Jack, indeed, quarrelled as to which of them should 
enjoy the honour of his company for the night, 



A NIGHT ALARM 41 

and it was at last decided that he should lie 
between them. I fastened the sail-cloth in front of 
the tent, and then, quite tired out by all I had 
done, I lay down on the soft grass with the others, 
and was soon sound asleep. 

However, it was not long before I woke with a 
violent start, hearing the fowls fluttering about on 
the roof of the tent and the two dogs barking 
loudly. I sprang to my feet, and, seizing a gun, 
went to look out, followed by my wife and Fritz. 

The dogs continued barking with the same 
violence, and at intervals even howled. We had 
hardly stepped out of the tent when, to our 
surprise, we saw by the light of the moon a 
terrible scene : at least a dozen jackals had set 
upon our brave dogs, who defended themselves des- 
perately. Already the dogs had disabled one or two, 
and those that remained were snarling and whining. 

1 was relieved to see it was nothing worse. 

' We shall soon set these fellows at rest,' I said. 
' Let us fire both together, my boy ; but take care 
how you aim, for fear of killing the dogs.' 

We fired, and one of the jackals instantly fell 
dead upon the sand. The others, terrified by the 
unexpected noise, scampered away. Turk and 
Flora raced after them, and so the matter ended. 



42 -THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

Fritz asked me to let him drag the dead jackal 
towards the tent, that he might exhibit it the next 
morning to his brothers. I thought, however, that 
Turk and Flora might want to eat it, and advised 
him to leave it. However, he was anxious to try to 
keep it, and pulled it up near a rock by the entrance 
to the tent. 

Oddly enough, the younger boys slept so soundly 
that they had not even been awakened by the 
firing of the guns. So we lay down by their side 
till day began to break. 



CHAPTER V 

FRITZ AND I VISIT THE WRECK 

As soon as I woke in the morning, seeing that my 
wife was already awake, I began to discuss with 
her our plans for the day. Two things were abso- 
lutely necessary, the first to fetch the live-stock 
from the ship, which might at any moment break 
up, and the second to build ourselves a better 
sort of house. 

Having agreed that the voyage to the ship was 
the more important, I resolved to take Fritz with 
me, as on the day before, leaving the other three 
boys with their mother. When we had decided 
this, springing to my feet, I cried out loudly : 

' Get up, boys get up ! we have important work 
to do to-day.' 

At these words Fritz jumped up, and, running 
out of the tent, found the dead jackal still un- 
touched, but quite stiff. So, in the spirit of mischief, 

43 



44 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

he fixed him in the sand, right opposite the tent 
door, as if he were taking a walk. 

Jack was the first of the others to appear, with 
the young monkey on his shoulder ; but when the 
little creature saw the jackal, he sprang away in 
terror, and hid himself in the corner of the tent, 
pulling the dry grass over him, so as to hide himself 
completely. 

The younger boys gave vent to a chorus of 
exclamations at the sight. 

'It is a wolf 1' cried Francis, rather frightened. 

' No, no,' said Jack, going near the jackal, and 
taking one of his paws ; ' it is a yellow dog, and he 
is dead.' 

' It is neither a dog nor a wolf,' interrupted 
Ernest in a conceited tone. ' Do you not see that 
it is the golden fox ?' 

Fritz burst out laughing. 

' With all your reading,' Mr. Professor/ he said, 
' you can't tell a jackal when you see one.' 

' No one is wrong,' I interposed, to prevent a 
quarrel, ' for a jackal is really very nearly akin to a 
dog and a wolf as well as a fox.' 

This settled the little dispute, and we all turned 
eagerly to discuss the more important question of 
breakfast. Alas 1 there was nothing but dry 



FRITZ AND I VISIT THE WRECK 45 

biscuit. Fritz asked for a piece of cheese to eat 
with it, and Ernest looked eagerly at the second 
cask we had pulled out of the sea to discover 
whether it also contained Dutch cheeses. In a 
minute he came up to us, joy sparkling in his 
eyes. 

' Father,' said he, * if we had a little butter spread 
upon our biscuit, don't you think it would im- 
prove it ?' 

' That indeed it would ; but if if- - I asked 
rather impatiently : ' What do you mean ?' 

' Well,' he said triumphantly, ' this barrel is full 
of salt butter. I made a little opening in it with a 
knife, and see, I got out enough to spread upon a 
piece of biscuit.' 

'Your greediness is of some general use,' I 
remarked. * Who will have some butter on his 
biscuit ?' 

The boys surrounded the cask in a moment, 
while I was in some perplexity as to how to break 
it open. Fritz was for taking off the topmost hoop, 
and thus loosening one of the ends. But this I 
objected to, knowing that the great heat of the sun 
would melt the butter, which would then run out 
and be wasted. The idea occurred to me that I 
might make a hole in the "bottom of the cask large 



46 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

enough to allow us to scoop out the butter, and 1 
set about making a little wooden shovel to use for 
the purpose. All this was very successful. I used 
my wooden shovel as a scoop, and drew out 
enough butter to fill half a cocoa-nut shell. 
Then we toasted our biscuit, and while it was hot 
spread the butter on it, and made a hearty break- 
fast. 

' One of the things we must not forget to look 
for in the ship,' said Fritz, ' is a spiked collar for 
our dogs, to protect them if they fight with wild 
beasts.' 

' Oh,' said Jack, ' I can make spiked collars if 
mother will help me.' 

She agreed readily ; but Jack would not tell us 
his plan just then, saying it was a secret. 

Then I told Fritz that he was to come with me 
to the ship, and he ran down to get the boat ready. 
While he was doing so I looked about for a pole, and 
tied a piece of white linen to the end of it ; then 1 
drove it into the ground, in a place where we could 
see it from the ship, and I told my wife that, in 
case of any accident, she must take down the 
pole and fire a gun three times as a signal of dis- 
tress. But I told her at the same time it was very 
likely we should stay away all night if we were not 



FRITZ AND I VISIT THE WRECK 47 

summoned back, for we should have a great deal 
to do. 

We took nothing with us but our guns and 
some powder and shot, knowing we should find 
provisions on board ; yet I agreed to carry with us 
the young monkey, so that we could give it some 
milk from the cow or from a goat. 

We set off in silence, watching the figures on 
shore growing smaller and smaller. Fritz rowed 
steadily, and I did my best to help him by rowing 
from time to time with the oar which served me for 
a rudder. 

We had to rest at intervals, but at last we ran 
into a current, made by the flow of the river into 
the sea, and this carried us easily out. So 
eventually we found ourselves safely at the side 
of the ship, and could fasten our boat securely to 
one of its timbers. 

Fritz went at once, with his young monkey on 
his arm, to the main deck, where he found all the 
animals we had left on board assembled. They all 
showed pleasure at our arrival, though they were 
not hungry, having still some of the food and water 
we had left them remaining. The first thing we 
did was to put the young monkey to one of the 
goats, that he might suck for himself ; and this he 



48 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

did with such evident pleasure and such odd 
grimaces that he afforded us much amusement. 

Fritz and I then consulted what should be our 
first occupation. To my surprise, he suggested that 
we should put up a sail in our boat. 

' What makes you think of such a thing just 
now,' I asked, ' when we have so many things of 
greater importance to arrange ?' 

' True, father,' said Fritz ; * but I found it very 
difficult to row for so long. I noticed, too, that, 
though the wind blew strongly in my face, the 
current still carried us on. Now, as the current 
will be of no use on our way back, I was think- 
ing that we might make the wind do the work. 
Our boat will be very heavy when we have loaded 
it with all the things we mean to take away, and I 
am afraid I shall not be strong enough to row to 
land ; so do you not think that a sail would be a 
good thing ?' 

I thought there was reason in this, and agreed to 
try to make a sail. 

We found a pole strong enough for a mast, and 
another, not so thick, for a cross-piece. I then 
went to the sail-room, and cut a large sail down to 
a triangular shape ; I made holes along the edges, 
and passed cords through them. We then got a 



FRITZ AND I VISIT THE WRECK 49 

pulley, and with this and some rope we fastened 
the sail to the mast, which we rigged up by nail- 
ing a board with a hole in it across one of the tubs 
of our boat and so fixing it. 

Fritz, after taking observations through a tele- 
scope of what was passing on land, told me all 
seemed well he could even see his mother walking 
about. 

But our work with the sail had taken us a long 
time, and, with all we had yet to do, I saw we 
should certainly have to pass the night on board, as 
I had expected, and not join the others on shore 
that day. 

We employed the rest of the day in emptying 
the tubs of the useless ballast of stones which we 
had brought in them, and putting in their place 
nails, pieces of cloth, and different kinds of utensils. 
We also secured knives and forks and spoons, and 
in the captain's cabin we found some services of 
silver and a little chest filled with bottles of wine. 

We next descended to the kitchen, which we 
stripped of gridirons, kettles, and pots of all kinds, 
including a small roasting-jack. Our last prize was 
a chest of choice eatables, containing hams, sausages, 
and other savoury food. I took good care not to 
forget some little sacks of maize, of wheat, and 



50 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

other grain, and some potatoes. We next added 
such implements for gardening as we could find- 
shovels, hoes, spades, and rakes. Fritz reminded 
me that we had found sleeping on the ground both 
cold and hard, so we took as well some hammocks 
and blankets. He also brought a few books from 
the captain's library, including some volumes on 
Natural History and a Bible. The last articles 
were a barrel of sulphur, a quantity of ropes, some 
small string, and a large roll of sail-cloth. The 
vessel appeared to us to be in so wretched a condi- 
tion that the least wind must send her to pieces, so 
we felt that we must make the most of our time. 

Our cargo was so large that the tubs were filled 
to the very brim, except the first and last, which we 
kept for ourselves. 

Night surprised us with its suddenness, and we 
saw almost at once a large blazing fire on the shore, 
which was the signal we had agreed upon if all was 
well. We tied four lanterns to our mast-head in 
answer, and then, after saying our prayers, settled 
down to rest. 



CHAPTER VI 

THE ANIMALS SWIM ASHORE 

ALMOST as soon as it was light I was looking eagerly 
through the captain's telescope at the shore, and 
had the satisfaction of seeing my wife come out of 
the tent and walk down to the beach. Then, waking 
Fritz, we soon settled down to a breakfast of biscuit 
and ham. 

* Now,' 1 said, when we had finished, * we shall 
have to think how we can get these animals ashore.' 

' Would it be possible to make a raft ?' asked 
Fritz. 

* But how could we induce a cow, a donkey, 
and a sow to get upon a raft, or to remain quiet 
on it ?' 

' The sow is so fat, she would float,' he said ; ' and 
I believe the others would swim with very little 
trouble if we could give them swimming-belts.' 

I laughed at the idea, but fixed a belt on one of 

51 



52 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

the lambs as a trial, and found that after the firsl 
plunge into the water it floated very well. 

I had taken the precaution of tying a string tc 
the lamb, with which I now drew it back to the 
ship. 

We next got two small empty tubs, and nailed a 
large piece of sail-cloth across from one to the 
other, and added some leather straps. Then I fixed 
this contrivance on the donkey, so that a tub was 
on each side, the sail-cloth beneath him, and the 
straps passed over him to hold it in place. This 
seemed likely to do so well that I made the same 
kind of harness for the cow. 

It was now the turn of the smaller animals : of 
these, the sow gave us the most trouble ; we were 
first obliged to put a muzzle on her to prevent her 
biting, and then we tied a large piece of cork under 
her body. The sheep and goats were quieter, but 
we had much hard work before we had fitted them 
all with something which should support them in 
the water. When every one was equipped, we tied 
a cord to either the horns or the neck of each 
animal, and to the other end of the cord a piece of 
wood, so that we could take hold of the ropes and 
draw the animals to us if it should be necessary. 
We began our experiments with the donkey, by 



THE ANIMALS SWIM ASHORE 53 

taking him to the edge of the ship and then 
suddenly shoving him off. He fell into the water, 
and for a moment disappeared ; but we soon saw 
him rise and begin to strike out. 

Next came the cow's turn, and as she was 
infinitely more valuable than the donkey, I was more 
afraid of losing her. We pushed her overboard, 
however, and she reached the water safely ; when 
there, she did not sink so low, and she made her 
way toward the land with gravity, and, if 1 may so 
express it, a sort of dignified composure. So one 
by one we threw all the animals into the water, 
where by-and-by they appeared floating at their 
ease, and seemingly quite happy. The sow was the 
only exception. She became furious, set up a loud 
squalling, and struggled with much violence in the 
water. We had now not a moment to lose. We 
sprang into our boat, and were soon in the midst of 
our farmyard. We carefully gathered all the float- 
ing bits of wood at the end of the strings, so soon as 
we could reach them, and fastened them to the 
stern of the boat. When everything was fixed, we 
hoisted our sail, which luckily acted well enough, 
and the wind, being in the right direction, blew us 
along merrily. 

We now saw how impossible it would have been 



54 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

for us to row to such a distance without the aid of 
a sail ; especially as the weight of so many animals 
sank the boat very low in the water. We laughed 
heartily, however, at the queer spectacle we must 
present dragging after us such an odd team ; and 
in high spirits we made an excellent dinner. After- 
wards Fritz amused himself with the monkey, 
while I was occupied in thinking of those I had 
left on land, whom I now tried to see through my 
telescope. While I was thus engaged a sudden ex- 
clamation from Fritz filled me with alarm. 

4 Oh, heavens !' he cried, ' we are lost ! a huge 
fish is coming up to the boat. It must be a 
shark !' 

' And why lost ?' said I, half angry. * Be ready 
with your gun, and the moment he is close upon 
us we will fire.' 

He had nearly reached the boat, and with the 
rapidity of lightning had seized the foremost sheep. 
At this instant we both fired, so that the shots hit 
the head of the monster simultaneously. The 
shark half turned round in the water, and hurried 
off to sea, leaving the water red, which convinced 
us he had been severely wounded. 

As soon as this adventure was over, I resumed 
the rudder, and as the wind drove us straight 



THE ANIMALS SWIM ASHORE 55 

towards the bay, I took down the sail, and con- 
tinued rowing till we reached a convenient spot for 
our cattle to land, which they did without difficulty. 

I had already been surprised and uneasy at rind- 
ing none of the family looking out for us on the 
shore ; but now my wife and the boys were soon 
with us, eager to greet us. When the first burst 
of happiness at meeting had subsided, we all sat 
down on the grass, and I ?ave them an account of 
what we had done. My wife could find no words 
to express her surprise and joy at seeing so many 
useful animals round us, and this increased our 
satisfaction. 

I gave Fritz full credit for his help and sugges- 
tions, and saw him flush with pleasure to be so 
much praised. 

Ernest and Jack now ran to the boat and shouted 
their admiration of the mast and the sail. Then 
we began to unpack our cargo, while Jack stole 
aside and amused himself with the animals, taking 
off the jackets from the sheep and goats, bursting 
from time to time into shouts of laughter at the 
ridiculous figure of the donkey, who stood before 
them adorned with his two casks and his swim- 
ming apparatus, and braying loud enough to make 
us dea 



56 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

By-and-by I noticed with surprise that Jack had 
round his waist a belt of yellow skin, in which were 
fixed two pistols. I asked him where he got it 
from. 

' I made it myself,' he replied. ' Look at the 
dogs, too, and see what I made for them." 

I did so, and saw that each of them had on a 
collar similar to the belt round Jack's waist, with, 
however, the exception that the collars were armed 
with nails, the points of which were outwards and 
looked very alarming. * And is it you, Jack,' cried 
I, * who have invented and made these collars and 
your belt ?' 

' Yes, father, but mother helped me a little with 
the sewing,' he answered. 

' Where did you get the leather and the thread 
and the needle ?' 

' Fritz's jackal furnished the first,' answered my 
wife ; ' and as to the last, have I not an enchanted 
bag from which I can draw out such articles as I 
want ? So if you have a particular fancy for any 
thing, you have only to tell me.' 

Fritz, meantime, was looking sulky at the fact 
that Jack had cut the jackal's skin into strips, for 
he considered it his own prize. He, however, con 
cealed his ill-humour as well as he could; but 



THE ANIMALS SWIM ASHORE 57 

presently he called out suddenly, holding his nose 
as he spoke, * What a filthy smell !' 

' Yes,' said Jack quietly, ' it comes from my belt, 
but it will be all right when it dries,' and he danced 
about, not minding it in the least himself, until 
even Fritz had to laugh and forget his ill-humour. 

Being now very hungry, I told Fritz to bring us 
the Westphalia ham. 

' A ham !' cried they all. ' Oh, what a treat 1' 

' You shall have an omelette to eat with it,' my 
wife remarked, and showed us about a dozen 
turtle's eggs, and then hurried away to cook them. 

' I found them,' said Ernest. ' They are the 
very same that Robinson Crusoe found in his 
island ! They are like white balls, covered with a 
skin like wetted parchment, and they were buried 
in the sand upon the shore.' 

It was now time to make a movement, so with 
the help of the boys I unharnessed the remainder 
of the animals and returned to the tent. 

In the meanwhile my wife had prepared the 
omelette, and spread a table-cloth on the end of 
the cask of butter, upon which she had placed 
some of the plates and silver spoons we had brought 
from the ship. The ham was in the middle, and 
the omelette and the cheese opposite to each other ; 



58 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

altogether a royal supper for a desert island. By 
and-by the two dogs, the fowls, the pigeons, the 
sheep, and the goats had all assembled round us. 
It did not please the geese and ducks to come too, 
for they had found a marshy swamp where there 
were little crabs in abundance ; these they ate 
eagerly. 

When we had finished our supper I told Fritz to 
open a bottle of Canary wine, which we had brought 
from the Captain's cabin, for dessert. The boys 
now dispersed to attend to and pet the animals, 
while my wife told us what had happened on the 
island while we were away. She made us laugh by 
her account of Jack's earnestness in the dirty task 
of stripping the skin from the dead jackal, and of 
Ernest's fastidiousness. She explained that Jack 
had originated the idea of putting the large flat- 
headed nails through the skin with the points out- 
wards to form defensive collars for the dogs ; and 
that at his request she had sewed a piece of sail- 
cloth on the inner side of the collars as lining, both 
to keep the nails in place and to prevent their head.s 
from chafing the dogs' necks. 

This was the first day. On the second day the 
heat of the sun had been very trying, and she had 
felt so great a longing to get out of its glare she 



THE ANIMALS SWIM ASHORE 59 

had decided to make a little expedition into the 
woods across the river to see whether she could not 
find some place more suitable for a camp than the 
bare, rocky seashore. The boys were of course 
delighted to go with her ; and the whole party 
sallied out, Jack and Ernest carrying guns. 

' I thought,' she said, ' how merciful it was that 
you had taught the boys to use firearms from their 
earliest years, for many boys of their age would 
hardly know one end of a gun from the other, yet 
now I must depend upon my two young sons of 
thirteen and fourteen for protection in many 
dangers. The river was difficult to cross, Ernest 
hopped over on large stones, I carried little Francis 
on my back and followed him, while Jack plunged 
boldly in, seeming rather to enjoy the cold water 
than not. The long grass on the other side was 
very difficult to get through in places it was over 
the dog's heads. I kept my eye upon them, how- 
ever, and noticed that Jack was loitering a little 
behind, and I turned to see what he was doing. I 
saw him tearing up handnils of grass, and wiping 
his clothes with them, and then shaking his pocket- 
handkerchief and laying it on his shoulders to dry. 

' " Oh, mother," said he, when he saw me looking, 
" T believe all the water of the river has got into 



60 THE swiss FAMILY ROBINSON 

my pockets ; only see, everything I had in them is 
wet pistols, everything." 

* " Good gracious !" I interrupted, in great alarm, 
" had you put your pistols in your pocket ? They 
were not loaded, I hope ?" 

' " I do not know, mother ; I only put them 
there while my belt was drying, that I might 
always have them about me." 

' " They might have gone off and killed you ! 
I cried, thinking how a short time ago it was since 
I had been congratulating myself on his being 
accustomed to firearms. 

' " There is nothing to fear this time," he said, 
holding the pistols so as to let the water run out of 
them ; and 1 saw, indeed, there was little danger 
of their going off, for they had been most thoroughly 
wet. 

' While we were talking we were interrupted by 
a sudden noise, and saw a large bird flying up from 
the thickest part of the grass. Both boys prepared 
to fire, but before they were ready the bird was 
out of reach. Ernest was bitterly disappointed, 
crying : 

' " What a pity ! If the bird had not flown so 
fast I should have killed him." 

* " The mischief was, no doubt, that you did not 



THE ANIMALS SWIM ASHORE 61 

let him know beforehand that you wanted him to 
wait till you were ready," I observed, laughing. 

' " But, mother, how could I possibly suppose 
that the bird could fly away in less than the 
twinkling of an eye ? Ah, if one would but come 
at this very moment 1" 

'"A good sportsman, Ernest, always holds him- 
self in readiness, for birds do not send messages to 
give notice of their coming." 

' " I wish I knew," said Jack, " what bird it was ; 
I never saw any like it." 

' " I am sure it was an eagle," said little 
Francis, " for I have read in my book of fables, 
that an eagle can carry off a sheep, and this bird 
was terribly large." 

' " Oh, yes !" said Ernest scoffingly, " as if all 
large birds must be eagles ! Why, there are some 
birds much larger even than eagles ! The ostrich, 
for instance. But I must say I should like to have 
examined this bird closely." 

' " If you had had time to examine him, you 
would have had time to kill him," said I ; " but 
the opportunity is gone." 

' As I spoke, a second bird, exactly like the first, 
except that he was a little larger, rushed out with a 
great noise and mounted high above their heads. 



62 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

' The boys stared with round eyes and open 
mouths, while I burst out laughing. 

' " Oh ! what fine sportsmen !" cried I ; " they 
will never let us be in want of game. ' Ah ! if one 
would but come at this very moment I" 

* Ernest was so mortified that he began to cry, 
while Jack took off his hat, made a profound bow, 
and roared out, as if for the bird to hear : 

* " Have the goodness, Mr. Traveller, to indulge 
me once more with a little visit, only for a single 
minute ; you cannot imagine what good sort of 
people we are. I entreat that we may have the 
pleasure of seeing you once again." 

' We now minutely examined the place from 
which the birds had flown, and found a kind of 
large nest formed of dry plants, of clumsy work- 
manship. The nest was empty, with the exception 
of some broken shells of eggs, showing that the 
young had not been long hatched ; indeed, we 
heard some rustling in the grass which told us they 
were not far off, but we could not see them. 

' We next reached a little wood, and I do not 
think you can have been there, for the trees were 
so enormous that you could not have helped 
noticing and remarking on them. The odd part 
about them was, what appeared to us at a distance 



i!'HE ANIMALS SWIM ASHORE 69 

to be a wood was only a group of about fourteen 
of them, the trunks of which seemed to be supported 
in their upright position by arches on each side, 
these arches being formed by the roots of the tree. 

' Jack climbed with considerable trouble upon 
one of these arch-formed roots, and with a pack- 
thread in his hand measured the actual circum- 
ference of the tree itself. He found that it was about 
thirty feet. It seemed to me that, if it could be 
managed, a tent or camp of some sort in one of 
these trees would be a safer and more comfortable 
refuge than our present tent. The twigs of the 
tree are strong and thick ; its leaves moderately 
large in size, and rather like those of the hazel tree ; 
but I was unable to discover that it bore any fruit. 
Immediately under its branches grew in great 
abundance a short thick kind of plant. It was so 
shady under this great dome of leaves that I 
resolved to go no further, but to enjoy its delicious 
coolness till it should be time to return. 

' A stream flowed at our feet. As it seemed just 
the place for lunch, we opened the bags we had 
brought, and enjoyed ourselves exceedingly. Our 
dogs joined us, but to my great surprise they did 
not ask for anything to eat, but lay down quietly, 
and were soon asleep at our feet. When we were 



64 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

quite rested we set out on our return, again keeping 
close to the river, and eventually we came down to 
the sea-shore. 

' Our dogs immediately began to catch crabs, 
which they drew with their paws to the shore as 
the waves washed them up, and then ate with 
every sign of pleasure. I now understood how it 
was they had not been hungry at lunch-time, and 
was pleased to think that they could provide for 
themselves. 

'Ernest, who had wandered ahead by himself, 
now gave a shout, saying he had found some 
"turtles' eggs." 

' They were partly buried in the sand, but Flora 
had directed his attention to them by scratching at 
them. Altogether we collected about two dozen of 
them, which we placed in our provision bags. 

' Just then we saw your sail, and hurried on so as 
to meet you when you landed.' 

The thing which had particularly struck me in 
this interesting account was the discovery of the 
great trees. 

' And you think we could set up a tent in one 
of those giant trees at a great height from the 
ground !' I cried. ' And how are we to get up 
and down ?' 



THE ANIMALS SWIM ASHORE 65 

' Don't you remember,' my wife asked, ' the large 
lime-tree in the public walk of our own town ; arid 
the pretty little room which had been built among 
its branches, and the flight of stairs which led to it ? 
Why should we not make something of the same 
kind ?' 

I confessed that it might be possible, though 
the difficulties of the undertaking seemed to me 
enormous. However, darkness was falling fast, 
and so, calling the boys, we prepared to spend 
another night in our tent. 



CHAPTER VII 

AN ADVENTURE WITH A SHAKK 

WHEN my wife and T woke next morning we 
began at once talking about making a change of 
abode. 

Personally, I thought we were better where we 
were, but she argued that the intense heat of the 
sands was getting insupportable ; that by remaining 
here we lost all hope of rinding fruits of any kind, 
and must live on oysters, or on such wild birds as 
came near us. 

And when I pointed out we ought to remain 
where we could most easily reach the ship, from 
which we might still bring many things, she replied 
that we might continue to go to and from the 
the ship, if we wished, from another place as easily 
as here, but for her part she should not be sorry if 
we never went again, for she was in an agony of 
anxiety the whole time we were away. 

66 



AN ADVENTURE WITH A SHARK 67 

1 agreed, therefore, to think seriously of the 
matter ; but said we must first contrive a store- 
house among the rocks for our provisions and other 
things, and next we must throw a bridge across 
the river, if we were to pass it with all our family 
and baggage.' 

* A bridge !' exclaimed my wife ; ' if we stay 
while you build a bridge, we may consider our- 
selves as fixed for life. Why should we not cross 
the river as we did before ? The ass and the cow 
will carry all we possess upon their backs.' 

I insisted, however, that a bridge was necessary 
if we wished to keep our stores dry. 

' Well, then, a bridge let there be,' said my wife, 
' and you will leave our stock of gunpowder here, I 
hope ; for I am never happy with it so near us : a 
thunder-storm, or some thoughtless action of one 
of the boys, might bring about a serious explosion.' 

This I agreed was very sensible ; we need only 
take what we wanted from time to time. 

So when we woke the boys our plans were 
already made. They were delighted to hear that a 
bridge was to be built, and still more so that we 
might in time go to live under the giant trees a 
place which they at once christened * The Promised 
Land.' 



68 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

We now began to look about for breakfast, Fritz 
taking care not to neglect his monkey, who sucked 
one of the goats as contentedly as if she had been 
its mother. My wife undertook to milk another, 
and then the cow, and afterwards she gave some of 
the milk to each of the children. The rest she 
put into one of the flasks, so that we could take it 
with us. 

While this was going on I was getting the boat 
ready for another journey to the ship, to bring away 
planks and timbers for the bridge. After breakfast 
we set out ; and this time I took Ernest as well as 
Fritz, as we should need all available workers. 

To Ernest our expedition afforded the highest 
delight. We rowed till we reached the current 
from the river, which soon sent us on beyond the 
bay ; but scarcely had we passed a little islet, lying 
to one side of us, than we saw a number of sea-gulls 
and other birds, so we steered for the spot to see 
what drew them together. 

Fritz, for his part, did not for a moment take his 
eyes from the islet where the birds were. Suddenly 
he exclaimed : 

; I see what it is ; the birds are all pecking at a 
huge dead fish.' 

We approached near enough to land, and after 



AN ADVENTURE WITH A SHARK 69 

anchoring the boat with a stone, we stole softly up 
to the birds. So eagerly were they occupied with 
their feast that not one of them attempted to fly 
off; and we might have killed great numbers of 
them with our sticks alone. Fritz did not cease to 
express his wonder at the size of the fish they were 
attacking, and asked me how it could have got 
there ? 

' I believe/ I answered, ' you were yourself the 
means ; it is probably the very shark you wounded 
yesterday.' 

' Yes, yes, it is the very same,' he said joyously, 
1 1 see the marks of the shot in his head.' 

' It is hideous enough,' continued I, ' even when 
dead it makes one shudder. See what a huge 
mouth he has, and what a rough and prickly skin ; 
and his length must be above twenty feet. Let us 
take away with us some pieces of his skin, for it 
may be useful to us.' 

Ernest drew out the iron ramrod from his gun, 
and by striking with it to right and left among the 
birds, soon dispersed them. Fritz and I then cut 
several long strips of the skin from the head of the 
shark ; these we carried to our boat, but on the 
way I noticed some planks and timbers which had 
recently been cast by the sea on this little island. 

6 



70 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

On measuring the longest we found that they would 
answer our purpose ; and after some difficulty we 
got them into the boat, and thus spared ourselves 
the trouble of going on to the ship. Some of them 
we tied together like a raft, and this we fastened to 
the end of the boat, so that we were ready to return 
in four hours from the time we had started, and had 
done a good day's work. I accordingly pushed 
again for the current, which drove us out to 
sea ; then I tacked about, and resumed the direct 
route for the bay. All this succeeded well. I 
unfurled my sail, and a brisk wind soon sent us to 
our landing-place. 

While we were sailing Fritz nailed the strips of 
skin we had cut from the shark to the mast to dry, 
and he presently noticed that they had taken a curve 
in drying as when they were still on the shark, and 
could not be made flat again. 

' That was what I wanted,' I replied ; ' they will 
be more useful to us round than flat ; you know 
perhaps that it will be a kind of shagreen leather, 
if we can rub off the sharp points and afterwards 
polish it.' 

' I thought,' said Ernest, ' that shagreen was 
made of ass's skin.' 

* That is correct/ I said, ' but very good shagreen 



AN ADVENTURE WITH A SHARK 71 

is also made from the skin of sea-fish, particularly 
in France.' 

Ernest asked his brother if he knew why the 
mouth of the shark is not, as in other animals, 
placed in the middle of the snout, but directly 
under. Fritz confessed ignorance. 

' I suppose,' Ernest went on, ' that the mouth of 
the shark is thus placed to prevent him from de- 
populating the sea. With such a voracious appetite 
nothing would escape him if he could seize his 
prey without turning his body ; but as it is, there 
is time for a smaller animal to make his escape.' 

' Well reasoned,' cried I ; for though Ernest's 
conceit sometimes made him didactic, yet I knew 
he had a genuine interest in natural history, and 
did not wish to discourage him. 

We once more landed safely on shore, but no 
one of the family appeared. We called to them, 
however, and were answered, and in a few minutes 
my wife appeared between the two little boys. 
Each carried a handkerchief, which appeared filled 
with some new prize ; and little Francis had a small 
fishing-net formed like a bag and strung upon a 
stick, which he carried on his shoulder. No sooner 
did they hear our voices than they hurried to meet 
us, surprised at our quick return. Jack reached us 



72 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

first, and opening the handkerchief he held, he 
poured out some lobsters at our feet ; his mother 
and little Francis produced each as many more, 
and all alive, so that we were sure of excellent 
dinners for some days at least. Some of the 
lobsters began scuttling away in different directions, 
and the boys were kept in full chase, sometimes 
pleased and sometimes angry, sometimes laugh- 
ing, sometimes scolding, for no sooner had they 
seized on one than ten more had followed his 
example. 

* Isn't it lovely, papa ?' said little Francis. ' I 
found them. Look, there are more than two 
hundred of them ; and see how large they are, and 
what fine claws they have !' 

* Excellent,' I said, ' and these lobsters are of a 
different kind from that which nipped Jack, and 
will make much better eating. Tell me all 
about it.' 

' I'll tell you,' cried Jack. ' Francis and I were 
down by the river, when he suddenly saw the dead 
jackal, we threw away yesterday, all covered with 
lobsters ; and legions more were coming in with the 
stream. I ran to tell mamma, who quickly got 
the net, and partly with that and partly with our 
hands, we caught numbers in a very few minutes, 



AN ADVENTURE WITH A SHARK 73 

and we should have caught more if we had not 
heard you call, for the river is quite full of 
them.' 

* You took enough for once, my boy, said I, 
' and I'm sure we shall all enjoy them.' 

After we had discussed the subject a little 
further, my wife went back to the fire to begin 
cooking, and Fritz and I untied the raft of timbers 
and planks, and drew it inland. I then imitated 
the example of the Laplanders, in harnessing rein- 
deer to their sledges. I put a piece of rope, with a 
running knot at the end, round the neck of the 
donkey, and passed the other end between its legs ; 
to this rope I tied a piece of wood. The cow was 
harnessed in the same manner, and thus we made 
the animals pull all the timber bit by bit to the 
spot we had chosen for the bridge. It was a place 
where the shore on each side was steep, and of 
equal height ; there was also an old trunk of a tree 
lying on the ground, which I foresaw would have 
its use. 

' Now then, boys,' said I, ' the first thing is to 
see if our timbers are long enough to reach to the 
other side ; measuring by my eye, I should think 
they are.' 

' Let us tie a stone to the end of a ball of string, 



74 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

and throw it across,' suggested Ernest. ' Then we 
shall know exactly.' 

It was a good thought, and answered admirably. 
By this method we found that the distance from 
one side to the other was eighteen feet. Allowing 
three feet more for the part of the planks that 
was to rest on each bank, I reckoned we ought 
to have planks twenty-four feet long, and I 
found that many we had brought were about this 
length. 

There now remained the difficulty of carrying 
one end across the stream ; but we determined to 
discuss this while we had lunch, which had been 
waiting for us more than an hour. 

We therefore turned homewards and found that 
my wife had prepared for us a large dish of 
lobsters ; but before beginning she insisted we 
should look at something she had made. It was 
two sacks intended for the donkey ; these she had 
sewed together with thread, so that they might act as 
panniers or bags to hang on both sides of his back. 
I was very glad to see them as they would be most 
useful in transporting our household stuff when we 
moved. 

We hurried through our meal, being deeply 
interested in the work we were about to undertake. 



AN ADVENTURE WITH A SHARK 75 

and the minute we had done hastened back to the 
scene of our labours. 

The first thing I did toward the building of the 
bridge was to fasten one of the planks to the trunk 
of the tree, of which I have already spoken, by a 
strong cord ; I then fastened a second cord to the 
other end of the plank, and tying a stone to it flung 
it to the opposite bank. I next crossed the river, 
taking with me a pulley, which I tied to a tree ; I 
passed my second cord, that which had the stone 
fastened to it, through the pulley, and recrossing 
the river with this cord in my hand, I harnessed the 
ass and cow to the end of it, then drove the animals 
from the bank of the river. As they moved away 
the cord ran through the pulley on the further 
river bank and drew across the water the end of 
the plank attached to it. Presently, to my great 
joy, I saw it touch the other side. In a moment 
Fritz and Jack leaped upon it and crossed the 
stream upon this narrow but effective bridge. 

The first timber being thus laid, a second and a 
third were fixed with the greatest ease. Fritz and 
I, standing on opposite sides of the river, placed 
them at such distances from each other as was 
necessary to form a broad and handsome bridge ; 
what now remained to be done was to lay some 



76 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

short planks across them quite close to each other, 
which we did so quickly that the bridge was 
finished in a much shorter time than I should 
have thought possible. 

Our work, however, had really been very hard, 
and we were very tired, so that, as the evening was 
beginning to set in, we returned to our camp, 
where we ate an excellent supper, and went to bed. 



CHAPTER VIII 

WE MOVE TO THE FOREST 

As soon as we were up and had breakfasted the 
next morning, I directed my sons to gather together 
our whole flock of animals, and to leave the ass and 
the cow to me, that I might load them with the 
sacks. I had filled these, putting in them all the 
things we should stand most in need of for the two 
or three first days working implements, kitchen 
utensils, the captain's service of plate, and a small 
provision of butter. I afterwards added our ham- 
mocks, and we were about to start when my wife said : 
' We must not leave our fowls behind, for fear 
that the jackals should eat them. We must find a 
place for them among the luggage, and also one for 
little Francis, who cannot walk so far. Then 
there is my enchanted bag,' she added, smiling, 
k which must not be left behind ; for who can tell 
what may yet pop out of it ?' 

I therefore placed the child on the ass's back. 

77 



78 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

fixing the enchanted bag in such a way as to 
support him. 

In the meanwhile the other boys had been 
running after the cocks and hens and pigeons, but 
had not succeeded in catching one of them. Their 
mother laughed at them, and, stepping into the 
tent, brought out two handfuls of corn, which she 
scattered. The fowls came at once to pick them 
up. She then walked slowly before them, dropping 
the grain all the way, till they had followed her 
into the tent. When she saw them all inside, 
busily employed in picking up the grain, she shut 
the entrance, and caught one after the other with- 
out difficulty. The fowls were tied by the feet and 
wings, put into a basket covered with a net. and 
placed in triumph on the top of our luggage. 

We had packed and put in the tent everything 
we meant to leave, and for greater security fastened 
down the ends of the sail-cloth at the entrance by 
driving stakes through them into the ground. Then 
at last we set out, each of us, great and small, 
carrying a gun upon his shoulder and a game-bag 
at his back. My wife led the way with her eldest 
son, the cow and the ass followed immediately 
behind them ; the goat, conducted by Jack, came 
next, with the little monkey seated on his back, 



WE MOVE TO THE FOREST 79 

making grimaces ; after this came Ernest, driving 
the sheep ; while I brought up the rear, and the dogs 
ran up and down. Our march was slow, and there 
was something solemn and patriarchal about it ; I 
fancied we were like our forefathers journeying in 
the desert, accompanied by their families and 
their possessions. 

When we had advanced half-way across the 
bridge the sow thought she would come too. At 
the moment of our departure she had shown her- 
self so restive that we had been compelled to leave 
her behind ; but, seeing that we had all left the 
place, she set out to overtake us. 

In order that our animals should not stray among 
the thick grass on the other side of the river I 
directed our march toward the seashore. But 
scarcely were we on the sands when our two dogs, 
which had strayed behind among the grass, set up a 
howl, as if they had been attacked by some formid- 
able animal. Fritz in an instant raised his gun ready 
to fire ; Ernest drew back to his mother's side ; Jack 
ran bravely after Fritz with his gun upon his 
shoulder ; while I followed. In spite of my 
exhortations to proceed with caution, the boys 
made but three jumps to the place from whence 
the noise proceeded, and Jack cried out : 



80 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

' Come quickly, father ; here is an enormous 
porcupine.' 

I soon reached the spot. The dogs were running 
to and fro with bleeding noses, and when they went 
too near the animal he made a noise, and darted his 
quills so suddenly at them that a number stuck 
into their coats, and made them howl violently. 

While we were looking on, Jack took one of the 
pistols which he carried in his belt, and fired it at 
the head of the porcupine, so that he fell dead. 
This success raised Jack to the height of joy and 
vanity, while Fritz was so jealous he almost shed 
tears. 

' Is it right, Jack,' he said, ' that such a little boy 
as you should fire like that ?' 

Jack only laughed. 

' Pop dead as a herring !' cried he gleefully. 
' Don't you wish you had done it ?' 

* Come, come, boys,' said I, ' no envious speeches 
and no reproaches ; luck for one to-day, for another 
to-morrow ; but all for the common good.' 

We now all examined the porcupine, which was an 
extraordinary animal. The boys tried to take hold 
of it, but the quills pricked their hands, and made 
them grimace. After some difficulty, however, we 
wrapped it up in a piece of sail-cloth and slung it 



WE MOVE TO THE FOREST 81 

on to the back of the donkey behind Francis, for I 
knew that porcupine's flesh was good to eat, and so 
I did not like to waste so much valuable meat. A 
rather ludicrous incident occurred, however, when 
the donkey felt the prick of the spines through the 
wrappings ; he flung up his heels, and would have 
dashed off had not Fritz caught him. We there- 
upon readjusted the bundle so that it should not 
hurt him, and reassured Francis, who was a little 
frightened at the unexpected friskiness of his steed. 
After this incident we at length formed our pro- 
cession again, and marched on to the giant trees. 
These were indeed astonishing to me, who had not 
seen them before, and I gratified my wife by my 
loudly-expressed admiration of her cleverness in 
judging how delightful a residence they would 
make. 

We first released our animals from their burdens 
and tied their fore-legs loosely together with 
a cord, that they might not go far away. We then 
let out the cocks and hens from their basket, and 
settled down to discuss how we could best pass 
the night. 

Meantime Fritz, who was longing to distinguish 
himself as Jack had done, had slipped away, and 
we now heard a shot, and a few minutes later saw 



82 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

him running towards us, holding a dead animal of 
uncommon beauty by the paws. 

' Father, father, look, here is a tiger-cat,' said he, 
proudly raising it in the air to show it to the best 
advantage. 

I congratulated him on having rid the world of 
a beast that would have made short work of our 
fowls. 

' I saw it creeping along a branch,' he said, ' and 
fired at it ; it fell to the ground furious and snarl- 
ing, then I finished it off with another shot.' 

' You were lucky to get off so easily,' I said. ' I 
recognise the creature very well it is a kind of 
wild cat called the margay, and though it is so 
small, it is very savage, and might easily have 
wounded you dangerously.' 

'Its eyes glared fiercely,' he remarked. 'Look 
at its lovely skin, all black and gold ! May 1 make 
a belt of it ?' 

I agreed readily, and after this I had no peace 
until I had shown him how to flay the animal in 
the best way, which I did by hanging up the porcu- 
pine to the bough of a tree and skinning it, while 
Fritz watched me intently, and afterwards applied 
the same method to his wild cat. I then cut off 
part of the flesh of the porcupine to be roasted, and 



WE MOVE TO THE FOREST 8S 

set aside the remainder to be smoked or salted for 
future use. 

Presently little Francis came running up to us, 
with his mouth crammed full of something, and 
called out : * Mamma, I have found a nice fruit to 
eat, and I have brought you some of it !' 

' You greedy boy !' replied his mother, quite 
alarmed, ' What have you got there ? Do not put 
into your mouth everything you find or you will be 
poisoned.' She made him open his mouth, and 
with some difficulty drew out the remains of a fig. 

' A fig !' I exclaimed. * Where did you get it ?' 

' I got it among the grass, papa ; and there are 
a great many more. I thought it must be good to 
eat, for the fowls and the pigeons, and even the 
pig, ate up all they could find.' 

' We are, then, in a grove of fig-trees,' I said. 
' Not the dwarf figs we see in Europe, but a kind 
called yellow mangoes, which I know do send down 
their branches to take root in just this peculiar way.' 

I took this opportunity to tell the boys never to 
eat anything they found till they had seen it eaten 
by birds and monkeys. At the word monkeys 
they turned to look at our little monkey, who was 
sitting on the root of a tree, examining with the 
oddest grimaces the half-skinned tiger-cat which 



84 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

lay near him. Francis offered him a fig, which he 
first turned round and round, then smelt, and finally 
ate with pleasure. 

' Bravo Mr. Monkey !' exclaimed the boys, 
clapping their hands. 

My wife had made a fire by this time, and put 
on the pot to prepare our dinner. The tiger-cat 
was given to the dogs, who tore it to pieces. 
While our dinner was being made ready, I 
employed my time in making packing-needles 
with some of the quills of the porcupine, which 
I had pulled out. I heated a large nail red- 
hot ; then pierced the thick end of the quills 
with it, and soon had presented my wife with a 
large packet of long, stout needles, which she was 
delighted with, as she meant to make some better 
harness for our animals. I recommended her to be 
careful in the use of her packthread, for I saw we 
should want it to make a ladder for ascending the 
tree when we began to live there. 

For this purpose I had chosen the highest fig- 
tree ; and while we were waiting for dinner I made 
the boys try how high they could throw a stick or 
stone into it. I also tried myself ; but the lowest 
branches were so far from the ground that none of 
us could touch them. I saw, therefore, that we 



WE MOVE TO THE FOREST 85 

must think of some idea for fastening the end of 
the ladder to them. Then Fritz asked me how he 
could clean his new margay skin, and I showed him 
how to spread it out in the bed of the stream, under 
running water, fixed down by large stones. After 
this we returned, and dined heartily on some slices 
of ham and bread and cheese, under the shade of 
our beautiful trees. 

While we ate I was considering the difficulty of 
getting up the tree, and at last I saw that we 
should be obliged to pass the night on the ground. 
So we began to sling our hammocks to some of the 
arched roots of the trees, spreading over them a piece 
of sail-cloth large enough to cover them, to keep off 
the dew and the insects. I then went with the two 
eldest boys to the seashore, to choose some pieces 
of wood to make steps for the ladder. Ernest 
discovered in a sort of bog some bamboo canes, 
which were just the thing. I cut them with my 
hatchet in pieces of four or five feet long, and the 
boys bound them together to carry back. At the 
same time I chose some of the straightest and most 
slender of the stalks, with which to make arrows, 
in case we might want them. 

Seeing that the bamboos grew more thickly a 

little way off, I went towards them, when suddenly 

7 



86 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

Flora, who had come with us, made several jumps, 
and threw herself furiously into the middle of the 
bushes ; at the same moment a flock of flamingoes 
sprang out, and mounted into the air. Fritz fired, 
and two of the birds fell. One of them was quite 
dead ; the other was only slightly wounded in the 
wing, and ran so fast towards the water that we 
were afraid he would escape us. Fritz plunged 
after him, up to his knees in the water ; and Flora, 
coming to his help, caught hold of the flamingo 
and held him by the wing, though the bird struggled 
and flapped violently. When he had been dragged 
out we found some difficulty in securing him, though 
I tied his feet with my handkerchief, and held him 
under my left arm. 

The boys were delighted to have captured such 
a fine bird alive, and spoke of being able to tame 
him. 

* He is a bird to be easily tamed,' 1 said, * for he 
is of a tractable though timid disposition. ' 

' We will catch some little fish for him,' said 
Ernest, who knew something of the habits of these 
birds. Then he examined the prize more atten- 
tively. ' What long legs he has !' he added. Are 
all flamingoes like this of such a beautiful red 
colour, with wings tinted with purple ? I think 



WE MOVE TO THE FOREST 87 

I have seen the flamingo in my Natural History, 
and the colours were not like these.' 

I believe that the plumage is differently coloured 
according to the age of the birds,' I told him. * When 
very young they are gray ; then they turn white ; 
and it is only when they are full grown that they 
are adorned with this beautiful tinted plumage.' 

Talking like this, we returned to our camp laden 
with bundles of canes of various sizes, and with the 
dead and living birds. We were greeted with the 
delight that a new discovery never failed to bring ; 
only my wife, with her usual anxiety about ways 
and means, asked where we should get food enough 
for all the new animals we brought home ? 

I told her I expected this acquisition would soon 
be able to feed himself ; and I proceeded to examine 
his wound. I found that only one wing was injured 
by the shot, but that the other had also been slightly 
hurt by the dog laying hold of him. I rubbed 
some ointment on both, and this seemed to relieve 
him. I next tied him by one of his legs with a 
long string to a stake I had driven into the ground 
quite near to the river, that he might go in and 
wash himself when he liked. 

Now I had begun to think seriously of the diflft 
culty of getting a roue ladder to reach even the 



88 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

lowest of the branches, for the nearest to the 
ground were at a height of forty feet, and it would 
be necessary to carry a rope over these before we 
could fix it. I had an idea, however, and, sitting 
down on the grass, I began to make some arrows 
with the slenderest pieces of the bamboo that I had 
so carefully chosen. As the arrows were hollow, I 
filled them with the moist sand to give them a little 
weight ; and, lastly, I tipped them with a bit of 
feather from the flamingo, to make them fly 
straight. 

The boys watched me with interest, and soon 
saw what I was doing. Laying the arrows aside 
for a moment, I chose a flexible rod for a bow, and 
making a niche at each end, soon fixed a piece of 
string to draw it into a curve. Then I asked my 
wife if she had such a thing as a ball of string, 
which would unravel as I required it. She pro- 
duced this with a laugh from what she called her 
enchanted bag. I tied the end of the ball of string 
to an arrow, and fixing it to the bow, I shot it off so 
as to make the arrow pass over one of the largest 
branches of the tree, and fall again to the ground ; 
thus I had overcome the first difficulty. It was 
now easy to tie a piece of rope to the end of the 
string, and draw it upwards, till the knot reached 



WE MOVE TO THii FOREST 89 

the same branch. Then I knew that, when the 
ladder was finished, we should at any rate be able 
to pull it up to the bough. 

So I turned my attention to the ladder itself, a 
much more difficult job. The first thing was to 
cut a length of about one hundred feet from our 
stock of ropes ; this I divided into two equal 
pieces, which I laid on the ground at the distance 
of a foot from each other. I told Fritz to cut the 
canes we had brought in pieces each two feet in 
length. As he did this, Ernest handed them to 
me one after another ; and I inserted them into 
my ropes at the distance of twelve inches apart, 
fixing them with knots in the rope. Jack, at the 
same time, by my order, drove into each a long 
nail at both ends to prevent their slipping out 
again. Thus, in a very short time, we had made a 
ladder of forty steps, firm and compact, which we 
all regarded with joyful surprise. I now tied it 
with strong knots to the end of the rope which 
hung from the tree, and pulled it up till it reached 
the branch, and rested so well upon it, that the 
exclamations of the boys resounded from all sides 
Everyone wished to be the first to ascend, but I 
decided that it should be Jack, he being the 
nimblest and the lightest among them. Accord- 



90 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

ingly, I and his brothers held the ends of the rope, 
and of the ladder, as well as we could, while he ran 
easily up, and reached the branch without an 
accident ; but, when he got there, I saw that he 
had not strength enough to tie the ladder firmly to 
the tree. So I sent Fritz up after him, not with- 
out some little anxiety, as he was much heavier 
than his brother. But it was not long before we 
saw him side by side with Jack, forty feet above 
our heads. 

Fritz set to work to fasten the ladder by passing 
the rope round and round the branch, and this he 
did with so much sense, that 1 felt I might ascend 
myself in safety. But first I tied a large pulley to 
the end of the rope, and took it up with me. 
When I was at the top, I fastened the pulley to a 
branch, so that I might be able the next day to draw 
up the planks and timbers for building the platform 
of our hut. All this took so long that it was 
finished by the light of the moon. 

For the last few minutes I had been alone on the 
branch, and concluded that Jack and Fritz had 
descended, when I suddenly heard their voices 
singing an evening hymn which seemed to come 
from the clouds, I soon gathered that instead of 
going down, they had gone up, and had climbed 



WE MOVE TO THE FOREST 91 

upwards from branch to branch, till they had 
reached the very top. 1 called out to them to 
take great care in coming down, for it was almost 
night, and the light of the moon scarcely penetrated 
the thick foliage. They soon appeared without 
any accident, and then I told them to gather together 
all our animals, and to get what dry wood we 
should want for making fires, which we must keep 
up through the night as a precaution against the 
attacks of wild beasts. 

My wife now showed me the work she had been 
busy with throughout the day ; some harness for 
the cow and the ass. Then we had our supper, 
while all the animals stood round us. My wife 
threw some grain to the fowls, and afterwards 
the pigeons flew up to the top of the giant tree, 
while the cocks and hens perched, cackling all the 
time, upon the rounds of the ladder. The cow and 
donkey we tied to the arched roots of the tree, quite 
near to our hammocks. Our beautiful flamingo 
was not forgotten. Fritz fed him with some 
crumbs of biscuit soaked in milk, and afterwards, 
putting his head under his right wing, and tucking 
up one leg, he went quietly to sleep, too ignorant 
of the ways of human beings to have any dread 
of them. 



92 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

Before retiring I made up the brushwood the 
boys had gathered into heaps, and set fire to several 
of them, and then threw myself contentedly upon 
my hammock. The lads were already in theirs, but 
we soon heard them grumbling at being obliged to 
lie so close to each other. I called out mockingly, 
that they were much better off than many sailors, 
and that unless beds dropped from the clouds, they 
must put up with it ; whereupon they ceased, and 
being really tired by their long day in the open air, 
they were soon asleep. 



CHAPTER IX 

OUR HOUSE IN THE GIANT TREE 

As for myself, I had quite decided that T would 
not go to sleep during this first night in the forest, 
but without telling anyone would keep watch. 
Every leaf that stirred gave me a thrill, making me 
think that a tiger, or other ferocious beast, might 
be creeping up to attack us. As soon as one of 
the bonfires was consumed, I got up quietly and 
lighted another ; but at length finding that no 
animal appeared, I became reassured and fell into 
a sound sleep. 

The next morning, after breakfast, we all eagerly 
set to work. My wife went off with Ernest, Jack, 
and Francis, leading the donkey to the seashore to 
collect more wood. In their absence 1 ascended 
the tree with Fritz. I found that to place such a 
platform as I intended would be a work of no great 

difficulty, for the branches grew close to each other, 

93 



94 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

and on the same level. Some I cut off either with 
a saw or hatchet, leaving none but those that would 
be useful as a foundation for the floor. Above 
these, at the height of forty-six feet, there were 
others upon which we could hang our hammocks : 
and higher still, there was a further set of branches, 
admirable for supporting the roof of the hut, which 
at present could be formed of nothing more than a 
large piece of sail-cloth. 

At first our work did not progress very fast. It 
was necessary to raise certain heavy planks to this 
height of forty feet. However, I fixed the pulley, 
and Fritz and I managed to draw them up to the 
branches one by one. When I had placed two of 
them upon the branches, I fixed the other planks 
upon them. I then built up a sort of wall of wood 
like a park-paling, all round, for safety. These 
operations, and a third journey to the seashore to 
collect more wood, filled our morning so completely, 
that not one of us had thought about eating. For 
this once we contented ourselves with a bit of ham 
and some milk as a light lunch ; and then returned 
to finish our aerial palace, which began to look quite 
interesting. We unhooked our hammocks from 
their positions, and hoisted them up into the tree. 
The sail-cloth roof was supported by the thick 



OUR HOUSE IN THE GIANT TREE 95 

branches above, and hung down on every side ; so 
the idea occurred to me of nailing it to the paling, 
thus getting not only a roof, but two walls also. 
The immense trunk of the tree formed a third side, 
while in the fourth was the entrance to our hut ; 
through which we could see what was outside, 
including the shore and the waves. The hammocks 
were soon hung on the branches, and after a hard 
afternoon's work we saw that we should be able to 
sleep in our new hut. When this was finished there 
was still a little daylight left, and noticing that all the 
planks had not been used, I suggested to Fritz, who 
had been a most hard-working and painstaking 
assistant all day, that we should make a table on 
which we could place our meals. It was not much 
of a table, I must confess, for we were both tired, 
but still, it was better than nothing, and when our 
supper was spread upon it by the roots of the great 
tree, it looked very nice. The three youngest boys 
had meantime collected all the pieces of wood we 
had thrown down from the tree, and a quantity of 
small twigs to form a supply for a fire. 

Exhausted by the work of the day, I threw 
myself on the grass, and my wife having seated 
herself near me, I reminded her that the next day 
was Sunday, and suggested that as we had food to 



96 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

eat, and a roof to shelter us, we should spend it as 
a holy day. 

She quite agreed, and having told the boys, we 
sat down near the table for supper. My wife took 
from the fire an earthen pot, and, raising the cover, 
she drew out of it, with a fork, the flamingo which 
Fritz had killed. She told us that she had preferred 
cooking it in this way to roasting it, because Ernest 
had said it was an old bird, which would be better 
stewed. We chaffed our greedy boy a little at 
this, and his brothers gave him the name of the 
cook. However, we felt obliged to him all the 
same, for the bird was excellent, and was eaten up 
to the very bones. 

While we were enjoying it, the live flamingo 
stalked up to the place where we were sitting. He 
was so tame that we had released him from the stake. 
His fine plumage was most beautiful. He took his 
walks gravely from place to place, and looked 
seriously on life ; while, on the other hand, the 
tricks and the grimaces of our monkey amused 
us much. The little animal had become quite 
familiar with us; jumped from shoulder to shoulder; 
always caught adroitly what we threw to him, and 
ate it so eagerly that we laughed heartily. 

The boys now lighted one of the heaps of wood. 




EVERYONE WAS EAGER TO CLIMB TO THE NEW HUT 



OUR HOUSE IN THE GIANT TREE 97 

Then we tied long ropes loosely round the necks of 
our dogs, meaning to take the ends up the ladder 
with us, so as to prevent them from straying away. 
Every one was eager to climb to the new hut, and 
the three eldest boys ran up like monkeys; then 
came their mother's turn ; she took a little more 
time, being rather uncomfortable on the thin sway- 
ing ladder, but she arrived safely. 

My own turn was last, and most difficult, for I 
carried little Francis on my back ; and as I had 
released the foot of the ladder so that I might 
draw it up after me, it swung backwards and 
forwards more than ever. 

At last, however, I arrived at the top, and drew 
the ladder up too. It seemed to the boys as if we 
were in one of the strong castles of old times, in 
which, when the drawbridge was raised, no enemy 
could get in. Notwithstanding, I kept the guns 
in readiness. 

I was so tired with all 1 had done that I fell 
asleep almost instantly, and we all slept so soundly 
that it was broad daylight before any of us were 
awake. 

We were so accustomed to lovely weather here 
in this beautiful climate that it was no surprise to us 
to find, when we waked from a sound and refreshing 



98 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

sleep, that another glorious day dawned upon us. 
After breakfast we all drew together beneath the 
trees, which, with their wide-spreading branches, 
made a semblance of a cathedral aisle, and I held 
a short service. 

I could remember enough of the Church Service 
to go through it tolerably well, and as the boys 
knew several Psalms by heart, our service was 
fairly complete. 

The only thing I lacked was a Bible, and when 
I mentioned this my wife produced one from her 
' enchanted bag ' and gravely handed it to me. 
Having read a few chapters I then, by way of a 
sermon, told the boys an allegory I had made up 
for them, and afterwards listened with pleasure to 
their questions and comments on it. 

When the service was finished, and we had had 
our midday meal, I made no objection to the boys 
wandering off to amuse themselves as they liked 
best, knowing that the day was one for innocent 
recreation, after due attention had been given to 
things of the spirit. I only stipulated that no fire- 
arms should be used, as we had sufficient food, and 
any form of taking life without necessity was to be 
avoided. As we were all thoroughly tired with 
the hard work of the preceding week, however, 



OUR HOUSE IN THE GIANT TREE 99 

not one of the party went very far, and the rest of 
the day passed peacefully without accident of any 
kind. 

It had occurred to me that our supply of ammu- 
nition for the guns was not inexhaustible, and that 
there might come a time when we should have to 
rely chiefly on bows and arrows for our hunting. 
It was well, therefore, to get all the practice with 
these weapons that we could. So the next morn- 
ing I set to work to make another bow, meaning 
to teach the boys to use it when it should be 
ready. 

I spent most of the day in shaping and bending 
new bows and in manufacturing arrows, though 
the work was diversified by a lesson in tanning 
which I gave to Fritz, when he took his wild cat's 
skin out of the stream where he had left it to be 
cleaned. 

I told him how to get rid of the fat on the skin, 
by rubbing it over with sand ; next to rub it with 
soft butter, to make it supple, and then to stretch 
it in different directions ; and also to make use of 
some eggs if he could get them. 

When he had cut off enough of the skin to make 
himself a belt, he said he would like to make little 
cases of the rest to hold a knife, fork, and spoon, so 



100 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

that we could carry them with us on our expedi- 
tions. 

So I showed him how to cut certain small 
cylinders of wood of the size and length required ; 
then to stretch the softened skin upon 4 the surface 
in such a way that it reached a little beyond the 
wood, then when it dried it would fit to the wood 
and stick to it tightly. 

He was doing this when we heard the firing of a 
gun, which seemed to come from our tent in the 
tree, and several birds at the same time fell dead at 
our feet. Looking up, we saw Ernest standing 
outside the tent, with a gun in his hand, and heard 
him triumphantly exclaiming : 

' Catch them ! I have hit them.' 

He climbed down joyfully, and ran with Francis 
to pick up the fallen birds, while Fritz and Jack 
instantly rushed up the ladder to try to shoot 
birds too. 

One of the dead birds was a sort of thrush, and 
the others were a very small kind of pigeon, which 
in the Antilles is called an ortolan, very fat, and of 
a delicious taste. We noticed that these birds 
were attracted by the wild figs, which were ripen- 
ing. I gave the boys leave to kill as many as they 
liked. I knew that, half roasted and put into 



OUR HOUSE IN THE GIANT TREE 101 

barrels with melted butter thrown over them, they 
would keep for a long time, and might prove an 
excellent resource. My wife set about stripping 
off the feathers of the birds to cook them for our 
dinner. I sat by her and went on with my work 
of arrow-making. 

The ortolans, which we ate at dinner-time, were 
certainly excellent, but there were hardly enough 
to go round, and there was not much on them. 
However, we comforted ourselves by the thought 
that we had an inexhaustible store to draw upon if 
we were skilful enough to hit them. 



8 



CHAPTER X 

PRICKLY FIGS AND POTATOES 

WHILE we were eating I suggested to the boys 
that we should name the different places on our 
island, so that we could refer to them in conver- 
sation. 

They all agreed joyfully, and Ernest at once 
began reciting the very longest names he could 
think of, such as Monomotaqua, Zanzibar, Coro- 
mandel, and many others. 

I laughed at him, and pointed out we should 
only give ourselves unnecessary trouble by acting 
so foolishly, and proposed we should christen the 
places according to something which had happened 
to ourselves there. For instance, we might call the 
bay where we landed Deliverance Bay. 

' Oh no,' cried Jack ; ' let it be called Lobster 
Bay, after the beast who caught hold of my leg.' 

*We might call it Weeping Bay,' suggested 

102 



PRICKLY FIGS AND POTATOES 103 

Fritz mischievously * in memory of the tears you 
shed there.' 

I interposed to prevent Jack's quick retort, and 
we all agreed on Deliverance Bay. We went on 
to call the place where we had lived the first few 
days Tent House, and the island on which the 
shark had died Shark Island. 

Then followed Flamingo Marsh and Jackal 
River, and finally, after rejecting such names as 
Tree Castle and Fig Town for our present abode, 
we agreed to call it Falcon's Nest. 

These important points settled, Jack asked me 
to help him to make a sort of protective harness for 
the dogs from the porcupine skin, which he had 
cleaned in the same way as Fritz had cleaned that 
of the wild cat. It did not take long to fasten a 
shield of it over the shoulders of the dogs. Turk 
did not seem to object, but Flora was very angry 
and rolled about scrubbing herself against the trees 
to get rid of the encumbrance, so at last we took it 
off. Of the rest of the skin Jack made himself a 
sort of round cap which he wore with his usual air 
of mischievous impudence. 

During the afternoon I resumed my occupation 
of making and shaping bows and arrows, and by 
Jack's suggestion, used some of the soup cakes, 



104 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

slightly melted, to serve as glue, such as little 
Francis had imagined it to be, for fixing on the 
feathers to the arrow-heads. 

It was very hot all the afternoon, too hot to 
wander from the shade, but as the evening ad- 
vanced and the intense heat of the day cooled, I 
thought we might all go off on an expedition of 
some kind. 

' Let us go to Tent House, father,' said Fritz, 
' we are in want of powder and shot for the 
ortolans.' 

' I too vote for Tent House,' said my wife, * my 
butter is nearly gone.' 

' If we do go,' added Ernest, ' let us try to bring 
away some of the geese and ducks with us ; they 
will look very well swimming about in our stream 
here by Falcon's Nest.' 

* And I,' cried Francis, * will catch a handkerchief 
full of lobsters in Jackal River, and we will put 
them into Falcon Stream.' 

So we set out. Fritz was adorned with his fine 
belt of wild-cat skin. Jack had his belt in which 
he carried two pistols, and wore his bristling cap of 
porcupine skin. Each carried a gun and a game- 
bag; even little Francis had a bow which I had 
given him, and a quiver on his shoulder. Their 



PRICKLY FIGS AND POTATOES 106 

mother carried the large butter-pot, to fill it from 
the storehouse. Turk marched before us with his 
coat of porcupine spines. 

Our way along the stream was at first extremelj 
pleasant, being sheltered by the shade of large 
trees, while the ground under our feet was covered 
with a short and soft kind of grass. 

The eldest boys ran on or made expeditions this 
way and that, foraging. Presently they hurried 
back full gallop, and this time, for a wonder, grave 
Ernest was first. He reached me panting for 
breath, and so full of joy and eagerness, that he 
could not pronounce a word distinctly, but he held 
out his hand, which contained three little balls of a 
light green colour. 

' We have found a prize indeed, father,' he cried, 
when he had recovered his voice ; ' we have found 
some potatoes.' 

' What, potatoes !' I exclaimed, for I scarcely 
dared believe in such good luck. ' This is indeed a 
discovery.' 

We all rushed to the place where the potatoes 
had been found, and saw there a number of potato- 
plants, many of them covered with lilac and yellow 
flowers, more delightful to us than if they had been 
fragrant roses. Jack bawled out, jumping for joy : 



106 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

* They are really potatoes, and though I did 
not discover them, at least I will dig them 
up.' 

Saying this, he knelt down and began to scratch 
them up from the earth with his hands ; the rest of 
us set to work also, and with our knives and sticks 
we soon rooted out enough to fill our bags and our 
pockets. 

This happy discovery delayed us a little, but at 
last we continued our journey. Ernest's discovery 
of the potatoes was not to be the only one that day, 
however. 

All the way I had noted different kinds of grasses, 
many of them of the thorn-leaved species, and 
stronger than those cultivated in the greenhouses 
of Europe. There were also in abundance the 
Indian fig, with its large broad leaf; aloes of 
different forms and colours ; the superb prickly 
candle, or cactus, bearing straight stalks, taller than 
a man, and crowned with long straight branches, 
forming a sort of star. The broad plantain spread 
along the rock, its innumerable twisted boughs 
hanging down perpendicularly, and ornamented 
with flowers, which grew in large tufts, and were 
of the brightest rose-colour; but that which pleased 
us best, and which we found in great abundance. 



PRICKLY FIGS AND POTATOES 107 

was the king of fruits, the pine-apple, which we 
all feasted on with delight. 

Soon after, I discovered among the multitude 
of plants, which grew either at the foot or in the 
clefts of the rock, the karata, many plants of which 
were now in blossom. I pointed out to the boys 
the immense size of its leaves, hollowed in the 
middle like saucers, so that they hold the rain for 
a long time, also its beautiful red flowers. I knew 
that the pith of this plant is used as tinder by the 
negroes, who also make a strong kind of thread 
from the fibres of its leaves. Wishing to show how 
useful it was, I asked Ernest to take out my flint 
and steel. 

Then breaking off a dried stalk of the plant, I 
stripped off the bark, and showed inside a kind of 
dry spongy substance, which I laid upon the flint ; 
on striking it with steel, it instantly caught fire. 
The boys looked on with astonishment, and soon 
exclaimed : 

' We'll call it the fire-tree !' 

But this was not all. On turning up the leaves 
I showed some red fibres, which could be pulled 
off and were as strong as thread. Of course, they 
were not long, being only the length of the leaf 
itself, but none the less they would (l be very valuable. 



108 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

It was difficult to detach them owing to the prickles 
which grew thickly round them, but I knew that if 
we put the leaves to dry, either in the sun or by a 
gentle fire, the useless part of the leaf would separate 
after being beaten, and the mass of thread would 
remain. 

My wife exclaimed with pleasure at this, having 
been anxious as to how she could renew her stock 
of thread when it was exhausted, and she remarked 
to her boys how useful a thing it was to read and 
remember, otherwise we should never have known 
of the supply of good things by which we were 
surrounded. 

The next plant I noticed was the Indian fig, 
or prickly pear, which grew upon the rocks, 
and seemed to flourish the better the poorer the 
soil. 

There was growing on it a kind of fig, and I 
showed the boys how to gather this prickly fruit 
without hurting their fingers. As the figs were 
growing at a considerable height, I threw up a 
stone and brought one down, which I caught upon 
my hat ; I cut off one end and held it on a knife 
while I peeled off the skin, and then gave it to the 
others to taste. They liked it, and very soon got 
some for themselves. I saw Ernest holding- one 



PRICKLY FIGS AND POTATOES 109 

upon the end of his knife, turning it about in all 
directions and looking at it curiously. 

' I wish I could know,' he said at length, ' what 
little animals these are in the fig, they are bright 
scarlet.' 

' Let me look,' I said ; ' I believe that it is the 
insect called the cochineal, which is used in dyeing, 
for nothing else produces so fine a scarlet. In 
America they stretch cloths under the branches 
and shake the tree, and when the insects have 
fallen in great numbers they are sprinkled with 
vinegar or cold water, and then dried and sent to 
Europe.' 

I explained to the boys, also, that the thorny 
stalks of the prickly-pear are often used to form 
stockades, which are particularly effective because 
made with so little trouble, for if you plant only 
one of the leaves in the ground it immediately 
takes root, and grows with astonishing rapidity. 

Jack, the thoughtless, here began to cut down 
with his clasp-knife a pretty large plant, striking to 
right and left with all his might, to show that he 
would not be daunted by such a fence, when one of 
the divided leaves fell with such violence against 
his leg that the thorns struck into the flesh, and he 
roared out piteously. We could not help laughing 



110 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

at him, and congratulating him on the success of 
his demonstration. 

Ernest was anxious that we should there and 
then make a thorn hedge around our banyan tree, 
but I told him this would come all in good time. 

We now left the beautiful strip of forest, rich in 
many plants which are only to be found in Europe 
in greenhouses and conservatories, and made our 
way through the tall grass to Jackal River, which 
we crossed by Family Bridge. 

Soon after we arrived at Tent House, where we 
found everything as we had left it. Fritz loaded 
himself with powder and shot ; I and my wife and 
Francis employed ourselves in filling the pot with 
butter ; Ernest and Jack looked about for the 
geese and ducks, but could not succeed in catching 
one of them. Ernest then took a small bit of 
cheese, and, tying it to the end of a piece of string, 
he held it floating in the water. When the birds 
swallowed it, he drew them gently towards him 
one by one till he had caught them all, while we 
watched, amused at his ingenuity. 

We had meant to take back some salt, but as the 
sacks were filled with potatoes, we could only 
throw a little into one of them. 

We then set out loaded on our return. The ducks 



PRICKLY FIGS AND POTATOES 111 

and geese, being packed in cloths and tied on our 
backs with only their heads and necks out, looked 
very odd, and we could not help laughing at each 
other. 

The laughter seemed to make the walk back 
shorter, and we were soon again seated under our 
tree at Falcon Stream. My wife at once put some 
of the potatoes on the fire. She next milked the 
cow and goats, and gave us each some milk to 
drink, which we were glad of, as the walk had made 
us thirsty. 

When the potatoes were at last cooked they 
turned out excellent, and we made a hearty supper 
on them before climbing our ladder to rest in our 
aerial castle. 



CHAPTER XI 

ERNEST SHOOTS A KANGAROO 

1 HAD noticed on the shore many pieces of wood, 
of which I thought I could make a kind of sledge, 
so that we could drag our cask of butter and other 
provisions from Tent House to Falcon Stream, and 
so save ourselves the labour of future journeys. 

I woke early next morning, meaning to set to 
work before the others were awake, and I roused 
Ernest to help me, thinking it better to leave Fritz 
with the family, as he was the tallest and strongest. 
Ernest got up willingly enough, and we descended 
the ladder without disturbing the others. We 
harnessed the donkey, and I made him draw some 
large branches of a tree which I wanted. 

We were not long in rinding the pieces of wood, 
and set to work to cut them the proper length, and 
then we laid them crossways on the branches, which 
made for them a sledge of a sort. We added to 



ERNEST SHOOTS A KANGAROO 113 

the load a little chest, which we found half buried 
in the sands, quite close to the waves, and then we 
set out on our return to Falcon Stream. We found 
the others up, and interested to hear where we had 
been. The chest we had brought was soon opened 
by a strong hatchet, for all were eager to see what 
was inside. It contained, however, only some 
sailors' clothes and some linen, which were wet 
with the sea. 

We then sat down to breakfast, and afterwards 
Fritz and Jack showed me no less than fifty dead 
ortolans and thrushes. I found that they had used 
so large a quantity of powder and shot in this sport 
that I stopped them, and taught them how to make 
some snares of the thread of the karata, to be hung 
from the branches of the fig-tree. The boys were 
both interested and eager, and so clever at it that 
Jack succeeded in his very first attempt. I left 
Francis with him, and took Fritz and Ernest to 
help me in making the sledge. 

As we were hard at work a great noise was heard 
among the fowls ; the cock crowed louder than the 
rest, and the hens ran to and fro cackling. We all 
hastened up, and Ernest, happening to look at the 
monkey, noticed that he jumped quickly into a 
hollow place under one of the roots of the tree and 



114 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

hid himself. Ernest was at the place as soon as he, 
and caught him with a new-laid egg in his paw, 
which he was going to hide. The monkey sprang 
away to another hole, and Ernest followed ; here 
also he found some eggs, and brought them in his 
hat to his mother. It was plain to see that the 
monkey had seized the eggs as soon as the hens 
had laid them. We inflicted no other punishment 
upon him for this naughtiness than that of tying 
him up when the hens were about to lay. 

In the meanwhile Jack had got up into the tree, 
and had arranged some of the snares in the 
branches ; he came down again to tell us that our 
pigeons had made a sort of nest there of some 
dry grass, and that it already contained several 
eggs. 

During these arrangements the boys and I had 
been busily employed, and now our work was com- 
pleted, and we had made a rough kind of sledge for 
the donkey to draw. On looking up, when we had 
finished, I found that my wife had spitted the birds 
which the boys had killed, and was roasting them 
on an officer's sword which Fritz had brought from 
the ship. I was inclined to blame her profusion in 
cooking more birds at once than we could eat, but 
she reminded me that I had myself advised her to 



ERNEST SHOOTS A KANGAROO 116 

half-roast the birds before putting them into 
butter, to be preserved for future use. She said 
also that, as I had now a sledge, I might go to 
Tent House after dinner to fetch the cask of 
butter. I had no objection to this, and determined 
to go to Tent House the same day. I decided to 
take Ernest with me this time, and was pleased to 
see that Fritz displayed no jealousy at the proposal ; 
in fact, at the moment of departure he presented 
us with cases of his own workmanship, made from 
his wild-cat skin, which were intended to hold 
spoons and knives and forks, while room was left in 
the middle for a little hatchet. We thanked him 
for his gifts, which were really very well done. 

We had harnessed the donkey and the cow to 
our sledge ; we each took a piece of bamboo cane 
in hand to serve as a whip ; and resting our guns 
upon our shoulders, began our journey. Flora 
was to come with us, and Turk to remain behind. 
We took the road by the seashore, for the sledge 
ran more easily here than in the thick wild grass. 
We reached Family Bridge, on Jackal River, and 
arrived at Tent House without adventure, and 
unharnessed the animals to let them graze, while 
we set to work to load the sledge with the cask of 
butter, the cask of cheese, a small barrel of gun- 



116 THE swiss FAMILY ROBINSON 

powder, different instruments, and some ball and 
shot. We were so busy that we forgot all about 
the animals, until, looking up suddenly, we found 
they had recrossed the bridge and wandered out of 
sight. I told Ernest to go with Flora and bring 
them back, and in the meantime went to look for a 
place to bathe in on the other side of Tent House. 
In a short time I found myself at Deliverance Bay, 
which ended in a marsh producing some fine bul- 
rushes ; and further on, a chain of steep rocks, 
jutting into the sea, formed a set of little creeks 
excellent for bathing. As Ernest had not returned, 
I amused myself with cutting some of the rushes. 
And when he did turn up, I told him to fill a small 
bag with some of the salt there was here, and then 
to empty it into the large one for the ass to carry. 
' Meantime I will bathe, and then it will be 
your turn, and mine to take care of the animals,' 
I said. 

I returned to the rocks, and enjoyed my dip, but 
I did not stay long, and 1 had just dressed myself, 
when I heard his voice calling out, ' Father, father, 
a fish ! A fish of monstrous size 1 Run quickly ; 
I can hardly hold him 1 He is eating up my line !' 
I ran to the place and found Ernest lying along the 
ground on his face, pulling in his line, to which a 



ERNEST SHOOTS A KANGAROO 111 

large fish was attached, struggling violently. I ran 
hastily and snatched the rod out of his hand, for I 
feared the weight of the fish might pull him into 
the water. I played the fish, and then drew him 
gently along into a shallow, from which he could 
not escape, and thus we caught him. He was a 
salmon, and must have weighed not less than fifteen 
pounds, so that the capture was magnificent. 

' You have worked hard,' I said to Ernest, ' and 
you had better wipe the perspiration from your 
face, and keep quiet for a short time before you go 
into the water.' 

' It was fortunate,' he remarked, ' that I thought 
of bringing my fishing-rod.' 

' Certainly it was. But how did you see this 
large fish, and what made you think you could 
catch it ?' 

' I had noticed,' said Ernest, ' the fish about here, 
and that made me think of bringing the rod with 
me. On my way to the salt I saw a lot of little 
crabs near the water's edge. I thought I would 
try to bait my hook with one of them, but at first 
I caught only a dozen little fish, which are there in 
my handkerchief ; then I saw that they were chased 
in the water by big fish, so I baited my hook with one 
of the little ones ; but the hook was too small, and 

9 



118 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

my rod too weak. So I took one of the finest 
of the bulrushes you had just gathered, and put a 
larger hook on my line, and in a short time the 
large fish there seized upon the bait. However, if 
you had not come I should either have let go my 
line, or have been dragged into the water, for he 
was much stronger than I.' 

We now examined the smaller fish, which were 
mostly trout and herrings. I cut them all open, 
and rubbed them inside with salt that they might 
not go bad in the heat. While I was thus employed 
Ernest went to the rocks and bathed, and I had 
time to fill some more bags with salt before his 
return. We then harnessed and loaded our animals, 
and went back to Falcon Stream. 

When we were about half way, Flora, who was 
before us, suddenly sprang off, and began barking. 
We soon after saw her chasing an animal, which 
made the most extraordinary jumps. This creature 
passed close to where I stood. I fired, but its 
flight was so rapid that I did not hit it. Ernest, 
who was behind, hearing the report of my gun, fired 
the next minute, and his aim was so good that the 
animal fell dead. I ran to look at it. It was as 
large as a sheep, but the tail was like that of a 
tiger ; its snout and hair were like those of a mouse, 



ERNEST SHOOTS A KANGAROO 119 

and its teeth were like a hare's, but much larger ; 
the fore legs resembled those of the squirrel, and 
were extremely short ; but to make up for this, its 
hind legs were as long as a pair of stilts. We 
examined the creature a long time in silence, and 
1 did not pronounce its name, as I wanted to see if 
Ernest would recognise it. For a moment he did 
not, and then cried out joyously : 

' A kangaroo ! I never thought I should see one 
alive !' 

We spent several minutes further in examining 
with interest this rare animal, and then began 
to consider the next difficulty, which was how 
to get him home without spoiling his skin. We 
managed this at last by tying the fore legs 
together, and by means of two canes, we carried 
him with considerable trouble to the sledge, upon 
which he was securely fastened. 

Having now nothing more to detain us, we 
continued our road towards Falcon Stream, talking 
with great animation about the strange beast we 
had found. 

When we arrived somewhat late, at Falcon 
Stream, we heard shouts from the others, and 
when the three boys ran to meet us it was our 
turn to laugh ; one had on a sailor's shirt, 



120 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

which trailed round him like the robe of a spectre ; 
another was buried in a pair of trousers, which 
were fastened round his neck, and reached to the 
ground ; and the third had a long waistcoat, which 
came down to his feet, and gave him the look of an 
elongated sausage. They all tried to jump about, 
but finding this impossible, from the length of their 
garments, they strutted slowly to and fro. After 
some hearty laughing, I asked what was the cause 
of this masquerade. My wife told me that the three 
boys had been bathing, and that she had taken 
the opportunity to wash all their clothes ; but as 
they had not dried so soon as she expected, the 
boys had become impatient, and had taken from the 
sailor's chest what they wanted. 

' I preferred,' said she, ' that you should see 
them in this odd sort of a disguise, rather than 
quite naked, like little savages.' 

It was now our turn to give an account of our 
journey : and we showed her, one after another, 
casks, bulrushes, salt, fish, and lastly, with infinite 
triumph, our beautiful kangaroo. In a trice it was 
surrounded, examined, and admired by all, and 
such a number of questions asked, that Ernest and 
I scarcely knew which to answer first. 

Fritz was the only one who was a little silent 



ERNEST SHOOTS A KANGAROO 121 

I saw plainly what was passing in his mind. He 
was jealous of his brother, but I also saw that he 
was struggling manfully against so mean a passion. 
In a short time he had succeeded so completely 
that he joined frankly in our merriment. He came 
near the kangaroo and examined it, then, turning 
to his brother, he said cordially that he had had 
good luck, and that he must be a good shot to have 
killed the animal. 

* But, father,' said he, ' when you go again to 
Tent House, or on any other excursion, it will be my 
turn to go with you. For here, at Falcon Stream, 
there is nothing new, a few thrushes and some 
pigeons, this is all we have from day to day.' 

* I promise you certainly,' I said, ' for I know you 
have fought against your jealousy. You shall go 
with me in my very next excursion, which will 
probably be to-morrow, and it will be another 
journey to the ship.' 

We made an excellent supper on our little fish, 
to which we added some potatoes, and afterwards 
I gave some salt to each of our animals, who were 
heartily pleased with it. Then as we were all tired 
we said our prayers at an early hour, mounted our 
ladder, and were soon asleep. 



CHAPTER XII 

DRAWN BY A TURTLE 

I ROSE with the first crowing of the cock, and 
descended the ladder, intending to set about 
skinning the kangaroo. I found, however, that 
the dogs had made an onslaught on it already. 
Luckily, as it hung by the hind feet, it was mostly 
out of their reach, but they had managed to worry 
the head ; so I gave them a good flogging to teach 
them to leave such things alone in future. 

My wife hearing their yelps came down, and 
though she owned I was in the right, she patted 
the dogs to console them. I now set about stripping 
the kangaroo without injuring the skin ; but I got 
on so slowly that the boys came about me protest- 
ing they were starved before I had finished my 
work. Having at last completed it, I went to the 
river to wash myself thoroughly, and then to the 
sailor's chest to change my coat. 

122 



DRAWN BY A TURTLE 123 

Breakfast over, I ordered Fritz to get ready to 
go to Tent House, where we had left the boat. 

When we were leaving we could not find Jack 
or Ernest anywhere, and had to go without seeing 
them ; but on arriving at the bridge they burst upon 
us out of the undergrowth with loud shouts, 
begging to be allowed to go with us. This I could 
not permit for a moment, both on account of their 
mother's anxiety should they not return, and because 
she would be left without any sort of protection. 
To compensate them, however, for the disappoint- 
ment so plainly shown on their faces, I told Fritz 
to give his watch to Ernest, and promised to give 
him another, as well as to bring one back for Jack 
from the ship. 

I then sent the younger boys back with a 
message to their mother, which I had not had the 
courage to tell her myself that we might be forced 
to pass the night on board, and not return till the 
evening of the next day. 

We got into the boat, and gaining the current, 
quickly cleared Deliverance Bay, and reached the 
ship. When we had fastened our boat, our first 
care was to select fit materials to construct a raft, 
as Ernest had suggested. 

I found a sufficient number of water-casks, and 



124 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

having emptied them and replaced the bungs care- 
fully, we threw the casks overboard, after securing 
them with ropes, so as to keep them together : this 
completed, we placed a number of planks upon them 
to form a firm platform or deck. Thus we made a 
useful raft, on which we could stow thrice as much 
as in our boat. This laborious task had taken up 
the whole day ; we had scarcely allowed ourselves 
a minute to eat even the cold meat we had brought 
with us. 

In the evening, Fritz and I were so weary, that 
it would have been impossible for us to row back 
to land ; so we lay down in the captain's cabin, on 
a good mattress, which made us sleep so soundly 
that our intention of watching in turn, for fear of 
accident, was forgotten, and we both slept heavily, 
side by side, till broad daylight opened our eyes. 
We rose, and actively set to work to load our raft. 

We began with stripping the cabin of its doors 
and windows ; next we secured several chests, 
including the carpenter's and gunner's, containing 
all their tools and implements. Those we could 
remove with levers and rollers were put entire 
upon the raft, and we took out of the others 
all that made them too heavy. One of the 
captain's chests was filled with costly articles. 



DRAWN BY A TURTLE 125 

which no doubt he meant to sell to the rich 
planters of Port Jackson, or give to the savages. 
In the collection were several gold and silver 
watches, buckles, shirt-buttons, necklaces, rings, 
as well as coin. I chose the two watches 
already promised and took a purseful of coin as 
a toy for Francis ; but it amused me to consider 
of how little value these things were in our present 
position. The discovery that delighted me most 
was a chest containing some dozens of young plants 
of every species of European fruits, which had been 
carefully packed in moss for transportation. I 
found pear, plum, almond, peach, apple, apricot, 
chestnut trees, and vine shoots. In another place 
were bars of iron, and large pigs of lead, grinding- 
stones, cart-wheels ready for mounting, a complete 
set of farrier's instruments, tongs, shovels, plough- 
shares, rolls of iron and copper wire, sacks full of 
maize, peas, oats, vetches, and even a little hand- 
mill. The ship had been freighted with everything 
likely to be useful in a distant colony. We found 
a saw-mill, in separate parts, but each piece num- 
bered, and so accurately fitted that it would be 
quite easy to put it together for use. 

I had now to consider which of all these treasures 
I should take or leave. It was impossible to carry 



126 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

with us in one trip such a mass of things, and yet 
we could not bring ourselves to leave them in the 
ship. 

With difficulty and hard labour we made our 
choice and finished our loading, having added a 
large fishing-net, quite new, and the ship's great 
compass. With the net, Fritz found two harpoons 
and a rope-windlass, such as they use in the whale- 
fishery. He asked me to let him place the har- 
poons, tied to the end of the rope, over the bow of 
our tub-boat, and I assented. 

At last we stepped into the tub-boat, and with 
some difficulty we pushed out for the current, 
drawing our raft triumphantly after us with a stout 
rope, which we had fastened securely to its head. 

The wind was favourable, and briskly swelled 
our sail. The sea was calm, and we advanced at a 
considerable rate. Fritz had for some time fixed 
his eyes on something of a large size which was 
floating on the water, and he now asked me to take 
the telescope and see what it could be. I soon 
discovered that it was a turtle, which had fallen 
asleep in the sun on the surface of the water. No 
sooner had Fritz learned this, than he begged me to 
steer softly to get near to it. I readily consented ; 
but as his back was towards me, and the sail be- 



DRAWN BY A TURTLE 127 

tween us, 1 did not see what he was doing, till a 
violent jerk of the boat, a sudden turning of the 
windlass, and then a second jerk, accompanied by 
a rapid motion of the boat, made me face round. 

' What are you about, Fritz ?' I exclaimed, some- 
what alarmed. 

'I have caught him! I touched him!' cried 
Fritz, without hearing. ' The turtle is ours ; it 
cannot escape, father ! I have struck him in the 
neck. Hooray !' 

I saw that the harpoon had indeed caught the 
animal in its only unprotected part, the neck ; and, 
feeling itself wounded, it was trying to get away. 
I quickly pulled down the sail, and, seizing a 
hatchet, sprang forward ready to cut the rope, and 
let the harpoon and the turtle go ; but Fritz caught 
hold of my arm, begging me to wait a moment, 
and not cut the rope until it was absolutely neces- 
sary ; and to this 1 agreed. 

So, drawn along by the turtle, we raced danger- 
ously fast through the water. I soon noticed that the 
creature was making for the sea ; I therefore again 
hoisted the sail, and, as the wind was to the land 
and very brisk, the turtle found resistance of no 
avail. He accordingly fell into the track of the 
current, and drew us straight towards our usual 



128 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

place of landing. The state of the tide was such 
as to throw us upon a sand-bank ; we were at this 
time close to the shore ; the boat, though driven 
with violence, remained upright in the sand. I 
stepped into the water, which did not reach far 
above my knees, and, seeing the turtle stretched 
at the bottom of the water where it was shallow, 
I cut off his head with the hatchet. Being now 
near Tent House, Fritz gave a halloo, and fired 
a gun to warn the others we had not only arrived, 
but arrived in triumph. His mother and the three 
boys soon appeared, running towards us. Our 
story of the turtle was received with acclamation^ 
only my wife sparing a word of pity for the poor 
creature so rudely awakened to pain and death. 

I sent the younger boys for the sledge, and while 
they were away made both boat and raft fast, so 
that the tide should not float them away. 

When the sledge arrived we placed the turtle 
upon it, and also some mattresses, pieces of linen, 
etc. As we walked up I gave Jack his watch, and 
Francis his coins, with which he was delighted. 
As he had lately expressed his intention of sowing 
some gunpowder to produce a crop, I asked him 
jestingly if he was going to sow the gold, to which 
he replied, gravely, no, he should save it up for the 



DRAWN BY A TURTLE 

next fair, an answer that evoked peals of merriment 
from his brothers. 

Our first thought on reaching home was the 
turtle, which we immediately turned on his back, 
that we might strip off the shell, and make use of 
some of the flesh while it was fresh. Taking my 
hatchet, I separated the upper and under shell all 
round. The upper shell is extremely convex ; the 
under, on the contrary, is nearly flat. I cut away 
as much of the flesh of the animal as was sufficient 
for a meal, and laid the rest carefully on the under 
shell, which served as a dish, recommending my 
wife to cook what I had cut off, on the other shell, 
with no other seasoning than a little salt. She 
asked to be allowed to cut off the green fat adher- 
ing all round, upon which I laughingly told her 
that that was the greatest delicacy of all, and 
esteemed at banquets in Europe food for kings. I 
then rubbed salt on what we meant to keep, and 
gave the rest to the dogs. 

' Oh, dear papa,' cried Francis, ' do give me the 
shell.' 

' No, no,' cried out the others ; and one and all 
claimed it. 

I declared that it belonged entirely to Fritz ; 
4 but,' I continued, ' I should like to ask what each 



180 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

of you thought of doing with the shell, if you had 
got it ?' 

' I should turn it into a shield to defend myself 
with, if the savages should come upon us,' said 
Ernest. 

' Pooh !' said Jack. * There are no savages here ! 
I should make a little boat of it. It would glide 
along with the stream.' 

' I thought,' said Francis in his turn, * I should 
build a little house, papa, and the shell would makt 
such a fine roof to it ? 

I turned to Fritz : 

' And now what use is the rightful owner going 
to make of it ?' I asked. 

' I thought,' he replied, ' of cleaning it thoroughly, 
and fixing it by the side of our river, and keeping 
it always full of pure water for mother's use, when 
she has to wash the linen, or cook.' 

' Excellent !' I cried, ' the pure water-tub ! This 
is what I call thinking for the general good. And 
we will do this as soon as we can find some clay, as 
a solid foundation for its bottom.' 

' Ha, ha !' cried Jack, ' I have got some clay. 
This morning while I was out I came to a large 
slope by the river, and it was so slippery, that I 
could not keep upon my legs ; so I fell, and dirtied 



DRAWN BY A TURTLE 181 

myself all over ; on looking, I saw that the ground 
was of clay, and almost liquid, so I made some of it 
into balls, and brought them home.' 

Ernest was not to be out-done, and declared he 
too had made a discovery ; he had found some 
roots rather like a horse-radish, which the sow had 
eaten with relish 

From his account, and further particulars I judged 
them to be manioc, or tapioca, of which the natives 
of the West Indies make a sort of bread or cake 
which they call cassava; and I told him if this 
were so his discovery was of considerable value. 
We had now finished unloading the sledge, and I 
bade the three eldest boys accompany me to fetch 
another load before it should be dark. We left 
Francis and his mother busy preparing supper. 

Having reached the raft, we took from it as much 
as the sledge could hold, or the animals draw along. 
One object of my attention was to secure two 
chests which contained our own clothes, as I well 
knew this would please my wife. I reckoned also 
on finding in one of the chests some books on 
interesting subjects, and principally a large hand- 
somely-printed Bible. I added to these, four cart- 
wheels and a hand-mill for grinding; which, now 
that we had discovered the manioc, I considered of 



132 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

importance. These, and a few other articles, com- 
pleted our present load. 

On our return to Falcon's Nest, we found supper 
ready. Before we began, however, my wife drew 
me aside by the arm. 

' Step this way,' she said, ' and see the work I 
have done in your absence.' 

She pointed to a large cask half sunk in the 
ground, and covered over with branches of trees. 
She then applied a small corkscrew to the side, 
and filling the shell of a cocoa-nut with the 
contents, gave it to me. I found it to be good 
wine. 

' How then,' I asked, * have you performed this 
new miracle ?' 

She explained to me it was a cask which she had 
found on the shore, and which the boys had dragged 
up on the sledge. She had taken this method of 
keeping the contents cool. 

The savoury smell of the turtle now claimed 
our attention. We hastened back, and all ate 
heartily of this novel and excellent meat. After- 
wards we returned thanks to God, and speedily 
retired to sleep soundly upon our new mattresses. 



CHAPTER XIII 

WE GAIN A SAILING-BOAT 

I ROSE before day to go to the seaside, and look at 
our boat and raft. I gently descended the ladder 
without awaking the others. The dogs jumped 
about me, the cock and the hens flapped their 
wings and chuckled, and our goats shook their 
long beards as they browsed. I quickly roused 
and harnessed the ass, and the dogs followed. As 
I approached the shore I soon saw that the boat 
and raft had resisted the tide, though it had partially 
heaved them up. I got quickly on the raft, took a 
small loading, and returned to Falcon Stream in 
time for breakfast. And as no one appeared, though 
the sun was high above the horizon, I gave a shout 
as loud as a war-whoop, which awoke my wife. 

' Really,' she cried, ' there must be a magic charm 
in the mattress you brought yesterday, that has 
lulled us into so sound a sleep )' 

133 10 



134 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

Fritz, a little ashamed, was dressed first ; Jack 
soon after him, and Francis next ; the ever-slothful 
Ernest was the last. 

Breakfast over, we returned to the seaside to 
complete the unloading of the raft, that it might 
be ready for sea on the ebbing of the tide. We 
were not long in taking two cargoes to Falcon 
Stream. At our last trip the water was nearly 
up to our craft. I sent back my wife and the 
boys, and remained with Fritz till we were quite 
afloat, when, observing Jack still loitering near, I 
guessed at his wish, and allowed him to come with 
us. Shortly after, the tide was high enough for us 
to row off. Instead of steering for Deliverance Bay 
to moor our boats there, I was tempted by a fresh 
sea-breeze to go out again to the wreck ; but it was 
too late to undertake much, and I did not want to 
pass another night on board. I therefore deter- 
mined to bring away only what we could pick up 
easily. Jack was up and down everywhere, and 
presently he shouted that he had found a wheel- 
barrow for carrying our potatoes. 

But Fritz discovered behind the bulk-head amid- 
ship a pinnace i.e., a small craft, the fore part of 
which is square taken to pieces, and two small 
guns for its defence. This delighted me, but I 



WE GAIN A SAILING-BOAT 186 

foresaw that to put it together and launch it would 
be a Herculean task, so I left it for the time, and 
collected various utensils, a copper boiler, some 
plates of iron, tobacco-graters, two grinding-stones, 
a small barrel of gunpowder, and another full of 
flints, which I much valued. Jack's barrow was 
not forgotten ; two more were afterwards found and 
added. All these articles were hurried into the boat, 
and we re-embarked with speed, to avoid the land- 
wind that rises in the evening. As we were drawing 
near to the shore we saw a row of small figures 
ranged on the strand. They were dressed in 
black, and all uniform, with white waistcoats and 
full cravats, and looked like a regiment of pigmy 
soldiers. 

Jack suggested they were Lilliputians, such as 
he had read of in ' Gulliver's Travels.' 

But as we drew nearer, Fritz cried out that they 
had beaks, and that their arms were small wings ; 
and in an instant it dawned on us that what we 
had mistaken for little soldiers were penguins. 

While we were talking I steered gently towards 
shore, and the very moment we got into shallow 
water Jack leaped in up to his waist, and was 
quickly on land, hitting right and left with his 
stick among the penguins, so that half a dozen of 



136 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

them were immediately laid flat ; the remainder 
plunged into the sea, dived, and disappeared. 

Arrived at Falcon Stream, my wife showed us 
a good store of potatoes which she had dug up 
during our absence, and some of the roots I had 
taken for manioc or tapioca. 

' But now,' I said, ' for supper, and if anyone 
should be industriously inclined to-morrow I will 
teach them a new trade.' 

I waked the boys very early, reminding them 
that I had promised to teach them a new trade. 

' What is it ? What is it ?' they all exclaimed 
at once, springing suddenly out of bed and hurrying 
into their clothes. 

' It is the art of the baker,' I answered. ' Hand 
me those iron plates that we brought yesterday 
from the ship, and the tobacco-graters also. Ernest, 
bring the manioc-root ; and I want a small bag 
made of a piece of strong cloth.' 

My wife set to work to make one, but she first filled 
a copper boiler with potatoes and put it on the fire, 
that we might not be without something to eat at 
dinner-time if my bread-making turned out a failure. 
In the meanwhile, I spread a piece of coarse linen 
on the ground, and, giving each of the boys a grater, 
showed him how to grate the roots of manioc. In 



WE GAIN A SAILING-BOAT 137 

a short time we had produced a considerable heap 
of shavings like those of horse-radish. They were 
much amused, saying to each other : 

' Will you eat a bit of nice cake made of grated 
radishes ?' 

By this time my wife had made the bag. I 
filled it with the shavings, and she sewed up the 
end. I now wanted a kind of press. So I cut a 
long, stout branch from a neighbouring tree, and 
stripped it of the bark, and placing the bag on our 
table, put one end of the bough under an arch at 
about the height of the table, bringing the bough 
across the bag and pressing down the other end 
with all my might. After a few seconds of this 
pressure the sap from the manioc began to run 
out across the table and drip on to the ground. 

After we had wrung out all the sap possible, we 
opened the bag, and took out a small quantity of 
the tapioca, and, after stirring the rest about with 
a stick, replaced it under the press. The next 
thing was to fix one of our iron plates upon two 
blocks of stone. Under this we lighted a large 
fire, and when the iron plate was hot, I made 
dough by moistening the tapioca flour with water, 
and put some of it on the plate. As soon as 
the cake began to be brown underneath, it was 



138 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

turned, that the other side might be baked 
also. 

' Oh, how nice it smells !' cried Ernest eagerly. 

As soon as the cake was cold, we broke some of 
it into crumbs, and gave it to two of the fowls, 
and a larger piece to the monkey, who nibbled it 
delightedly, while the boys stood by envying him, 
for I had decided they must wait a little while to 
see that there were no ill-effects before tasting it 
themselves. For dinner, therefore, we had potatoes, 
and afterwards, finding that the monkey and the 
fowls were perfectly well, we returned to the bag of 
manioc. 

A large fire was quickly lighted, and when at 
last the cakes were baked everyone of us enjoyed 
them very much. 

The rest of the day was employed by the boys 
in making several turns with their wheelbarrows, 
and by myself in different arrangements in which 
the ass and our raft had a principal share, both 
being employed in drawing to Tent House the 
remaining articles we had brought from the ship. 

From the time of discovering the pinnace, my 
desire to have it had been irresistible ; but I saw 
I should have to take the three eldest boys to help 
me in such a difficult job ; and it was some time 



1VE GAIN A SAILING-BOAT 139 

before I dared tell this to my wife. When I did, 
however, she agreed on condition we returned the 
same day. This we promised, and we started 
cheerfully. 

Ernest had not yet been to the ship at all, and 
was delighted to go. We took with us ample 
provision of boiled potatoes and the new bread, 
which I called by the same name savages use for 
it, namely, cassava. We reached the ship easily, 
but on examining the pinnace were rather dis- 
mayed to find the extreme difficulty of the task 
before us. 

The pieces, it is true, were all numbered, but 
many of them were so heavy I did not see how we 
were going to move them. We set to work, how- 
ever, with great energy, in spite of which, when 
evening came on, we seemed to have done but 
little. On reaching Deliverance Bay, we found my 
wife and little Francis there. They had been 
making arrangements for our living at Tent House 
as long as we went backwards and forwards to the 
ship. 

We passed a whole week in this difficult 
work, going every morning and returning every 
evening. 

At length the pinnace was built up, and ready 



HO THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

to be launched. But how could we manage this 1 
She was an elegant little vessel, perfect in every 
part. She had a small neat deck, and her masts 
and sails were no less exact and perfect than those 
of a little brig. We had pitched and caulked all 
the seams. But in spite of the delight we felt at 
seeing her thus, the great difficulty still remained. 
The charming little vessel stood fast enclosed within 
four walls, nor could I imagine how to get her out. 
At last I thought, as everything else seemed hope- 
less, we might blow up part of the ship with gun- 
powder, and so release her. It was a dangerous thing 
to try, but it seemed the only way. Accordingly, I 
made a train and laid a charge of gunpowder 
under the bulkhead, which blocked in the pinnace 
on one side. When it w r as arranged, I set fire to 
the train, which was long enough to give us time 
to escape. Then I hurried on board the raft, into 
which I had previously sent the boys, who had no 
suspicion of what I had done. 

On our arrival at Tent House, I put the raft in 
order, that we might be able to return to the 
wreck, when the noise of the explosion should tell 
me that the scheme had succeeded. Suddenly it 
came with such violence that my wife and the boys 
were alarmed. 



WE GAIN A SAILING-BOAT 141 

' What can it be ? What is the matter ? What 
can have happened ?' they all cried at once. 

After a few minutes I explained the real cause, 
and invited them to come back with me to see 
what the effect had been. They sprang on board, 
and we rowed out of the bay more rapidly 
than ever before, We saw the ship was still 
afloat, but on rowing round to the far side, 
where the explosion had taken place, we found 
that the greater part was shivered to pieces. In 
the middle of the splinters there floated our pinnace, 
quite untouched. We all exclaimed joyfully at 
the complete success of the manoeuvre, and set to 
work to clear away the wreckage in which she was 
still entangled. 

Two whole days more were spent in completely 
equipping and loading her. When she was ready 
for sailing, we decided to salute my wife as we 
sailed home to Tent House, with two discharges 
from the cannon, which formed part of the equip- 
ment of the pinnace. These accordingly were 
loaded, and the two young boys stood close to the 
touch-holes, to be in readiness. Fritz was by the 
mast to manage the ropes and cables, while I took 
my station at the rudder. The wind was favourable, 
and so brisk that we glided swiftly along the water in 



142 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

a very different way from that we were used to on 
our old tub-boat, which we now towed behind. 

When we arrived within a certain distance of 
the shore, cried Commander Fritz, ' Fire /' Ernest 
and Jack obeyed, and the echoes from the rocks 
majestically replied. Fritz at the same moment 
had discharged his two pistols, and all joined in 
three loud hurrahs. 

' Welcome ! welcome !' cried the anxious mother, 
almost breathless with astonishment and joy. 
* Welcome !' cried little Francis, in imitation. 

They ran to meet us, and when they had stepped 
upon the deck the boys begged to fire off the 
cannon again, and to christen the pinnace by the 
name of their mother The Elizabeth a request 
that I gladly granted. 

When the excitement of our arrival had subsided, 
we found that the two left on shore had done 
hardly less than ourselves in the last week, for they 
showed us a kitchen-garden, laid out properly in 
beds and walks, and sown with the seed of useful 
plants. One bed was for potatoes, one for manioc, 
and other smaller ones for lettuces of various kinds, 
and some plants of the sugar-cane. On the slope 
of the rock were some plants of the ananas. Between 
these were some melon seeds ; here was a plot 



WE GAIN A SAILING-BOAT 143 

allotted to peas and beans, and there another for all 
sorts of cabbage. Round each bed or plot were 
sown seeds of maize to serve as a border, to protect 
the young plants from the heat of the sun. Need- 
less to say, we were delighted by an idea so useful 
and so well carried out, that it came only second 
to our securing the pinnace. 

Many other matters now required attention, for 
we had obtained the greater part of the cargo of 
the ship ; but almost all of it was at present in the 
open air, and liable to injury from both sun and 
rain. We therefore began to place the cargo safely 
under shelter along with our other stores. 

The pinnace was anchored on the shore, and 
fastened with a rope, by her head, to a stake. 
When all our stores were thus disposed of, we 
began our journey to Falcon Stream, taking with 
us everything that seemed to be absolutely wanted 
for comfort, and we found that meant a good deal 
to carry. 



CHAPTER XIV 

ADVENTURES AND EXCITEMENT 

WHEN we had been once again settled at Falcon's 
Nest for some days I suggested to the boys that 
they should practise shooting with arrows ; also 
running, jumping, getting up trees, both by 
means of climbing up the trunk or by a suspended 
rope, as sailors are obliged to do to get to the mast- 
head. 

We began at first by making knots in the rope, 
at a foot's distance from each other ; then we re- 
duced the number of knots, and before we left off 
we managed without any. I next taught them a 
new exercise, which was to throw two balls made of 
lead, fastened to each end of a string about six feet in 
length. This was in imitation of the Patagonians, 
who become so clever by practice that they can 
throw the balls and string so as to entangle the 
legs of wild animals and bring them to the ground. 

144 



ADVENTURES AND EXCITEMENT 145 

The boys were all delighted with the idea and 
anxious to practise. 

My first throws were quite successful, and the 
string with the balls at the end knotted itself 
round the little tree at which I had flung it. In a 
short time Fritz, who was the cleverest at this kind 
of thing, became quite expert in the art, and took 
his balls with him wherever he went. 

The next morning, as I was dressing, I noticed 
that the sea was very rough and great waves were 
rolling in. I stayed at the camp, therefore, all day 
and made a minute examination of all our various 
possessions at Falcon Stream. After this I planted 
the young fruit-trees we had brought from the 
ship, and the day passed quickly and pleasantly. 
In the evening I proposed that we should start 
early next morning, and go to the wood where the 
gourds grew, as we were in want of more dishes. 

By sunrise the next day all were on foot. The 
donkey was harnessed to the sledge, on which we 
placed provisions and some powder and shot. Turk 
led the way as our advanced guard, next followed 
the three eldest boys ; after them, their mother, 
leading Francis ; and Flora brought up the rear, 
with the monkey on her back. 

We set out, full of good humour and high-spirits. 



146 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

Turning round Flamingo Marsh we soon reached 
the pleasant spot which had before so delighted us. 
Fritz sent Turk into the tall grass and followed 
himself. Presently we heard Turk barking loudly; 
a large bird sprang up, and almost at the same 
moment a shot from Fritz brought it down, but, 
though wounded, it was not killed, and set off 
quickly, not flying, but running. Turk followed, 
and, seizing it, held it fast till Fritz came up. 
The bird was large and strong, it kicked so 
vigorously that Fritz dared not approach it. 
I saw that it was a female bustard of the 
largest size. I had long wished to tame a bird 
of this kind for our poultry-yard ; so I threw 
my pocket handkerchief over its head, and passed 
a string with a running-knot over its legs ; this I 
drew tight. Then, releasing its wing from Turk's 
mouth, I tied it, with its fellow, close to the bird's 
body. 

Ernest and Jack, who had been behind, now ran 
forward, shouting : 

' Oh, what a handsome bird 1 and what a size ! 
What beautiful feathers !' 

I put the bustard on the sledge, making it as 
comfortable as I could ; and after this little delay 
we went on our way. 



ADVENTURES AND EXCITEMENT 147 

We were compelled to fight our way through 
thick bushes, till we arrived at the wood of gourds, 
where we decided to rest a little. 

Jack and Ernest collected dried branches and 
flints, while their mother was occupied in attending 
to the bustard. She thought that it was cruel 
to keep it any longer blinded, with its legs tied 
together. So, to please her, I loosened the string, 
but still left it partly tied. Then I fastened the 
bird by a long string to the trunk of a tree. 

We now began our work. Some had to cut, 
others to saw, scoop out, and model the gourds 
into shape. 

After working for some time with the rest, 
Ernest, who was not fond of continuous work, 
wandered into the wood. It was not long before 
we heard him calling loudly to us, and saw him 
running back. 

* Run quick, father !' he cried ; ' here is a wild 
boar a terrible beast !' 

I cried out to the boys to call the dogs quickly. 
But when we turned in chase the boar was gone, 
and we saw nothing but a plot of potatoes in which 
he had been rooting. The dogs tracked him, and 
their yells soon told us he had been discovered. 
As Fritz and I emerged with caution from the 



THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

undergrowth, holding our guns at full-cock, we 
burst simultaneously into fits of laughter ; for the 
terrific beast was not a boar at all, but our own 
sow, which had run away and been so long lost 1 

While we were still chaffing Ernest about the 
incident, we noticed a kind of small apple, 
which seemed to have fallen from the trees and 
lay thickly in the grass. Our attention was at- 
tracted to them by the way in which the sow ate 
them ; and we collected some to take home to try 
upon the monkey. 

We now began to be extremely thirsty, and 
scattered in search of water. Jack sprang off, and 
sought among the rocks, hoping to find a stream ; 
but scarcely had he left the wood than he shouted 
to us that he had found a crocodile. 

' A crocodile !' I cried, with a hearty laugh ; 
' you have a fine imagination, my boy 1 Whoever 
saw a crocodile on such scorching rocks as these, 
with not a drop of water near ? Now, Jack, you 
are surely dreaming ' 

1 Not so much of a dream as you may think, 
father,' answered Jack, trying to speak in a low 
voice ' Fortunately he is asleep ; he lies here on 
a stone at his full length. Come here and look at 
him ; he does not stir in the least.' 



ADVENTURES AND EXCITEMENT 149 

We stole softly to the place where the animal 
lay ; but, instead of a crocodile, I saw before me 
a sort of lizard, named by naturalists Leguana, or 
Iguana, of an enormous size, about 8 feet in length, 
including the tail. Fritz was already taking aim 
with his gun, but I prevented him, wishing to try 
an experiment. 

I cut a stout stick from a bush, and, tying a 
string with a running knot to the end of it, ap- 
proached the creature with cautious steps. When 
I was very near to him I began to whistle a lively 
air, taking care to make the sounds low at first, and 
to increase in loudness till the lizard was awaked. 
He appeared entranced with pleasure, raising his 
head eagerly and looking round on all sides. I 
now advanced by a step at the time. At length 
I was near enough to reach him with a switch, 
with which I tickled him gently, still continuing to 
whistle. The lizard stretched himself at full length, 
made motions with his long tail, threw his head 
about, raised it up, and disclosed a range of sharp- 
pointed teeth. I seized the moment of his raising 
his head to throw my noose over him. When this 
was accomplished, it was the work of a moment to 
draw it tight and strangle him at once. As his 
flesh is good for eating, we had next to consider 

11 



150 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

the best way of transporting him to Falcon 
Stream. The only way, it seemed, was to carry 
him on my back, but he was so large that when 
his fore-paws were on my shoulders his tail dragged 
on the ground. Thus equipped, looking as if I 
wore a royal mantle of green and gold, I returned 
to where we had made a temporary camp. 

While we were sitting by the others, recounting 
this strange adventure, some of the little apples 
fell from my pockets, and lay on the ground by my 
side., Nip soon scented them ; he came slily up, 
and, stealing several, began eating them with great 
eagerness. I myself threw one or two to the 
bustard, which also ate them without hesitation. 
So I told the boys they might as well follow this 
example, and we all ate them with much enjoy- 
ment. I began to suspect that they were the sort 
of fruit called guava. 

We had scarcely finished before my wife asked 
that we might begin our journey home, and as the 
evening was so far advanced, she suggested that 
we should leave the sledge, which was heavily 
laden, to be fetched the following day. I agreed, 
and loaded the donkey with the bags which con- 
tained our new gourds ; the lizard, which I feared 
might not keep fresh ; and little Francis, who 



ADVENTURES AND EXCITEMENT 151 

began to complain of being tired. As for the 
bustard, she walked, led by a string. 

Our course lay through a wood of majestic oaks, 
and the ground was covered with acorns, upon 
which numerous birds seemed to subsist. This we 
gathered from the wild and discordant cries of 
several sorts of jays and parrots, which were hop- 
ping merrily among the foliage and the branches. 

We arrived shortly at Falcon Stream, and 
finished the exertions of the day with a good 
supper, and after making a comfortable bed for 
the bustard by the side of the flamingo, we 
stretched our weary limbs upon our beds in the 
giant tree. 



CHAPTER XV 

THE LAST OF THE WRECK 

I HAD left the sledge behind for two reasons, not 
only to save the tired donkey, but to give me an 
excuse for going back into the woods with Fritz, 
to explore a little further. So, taking Turk with 
us, he and I started directly after breakfast the 
next morning. 

We soon arrived at the place where we had left 
the sledge, which we found untouched. Then we 
made our way to the line of cliff-like rocks 
beyond which we had not yet penetrated. 

On the way we went through a grove, the trees 
of which were unknown to us. Their branches 
were loaded with berries covered with sticky 
wax. I knew of a sort of bush producing wax 
that grows in America, and had no doubt that 
this was the plant, which might prove very useful. 
We set to work, therefore, and gathered as many 

152 



THE LAST OF THE WRECK 15S 

of the berries as we could carry, for I told Fritz 
I believed I could make candles from them. 

Soon after we came upon some trees like the 
wild fig-tree. Their height was from forty to sixty 
feet, and a kind of gum oozed from the trunks. 
Fritz collected some of this, and as we walked he 
pulled it about like elastic or gutta-percha. Seeing 
this it dawned upon me what the gum really was, 
namely, indiarubber which might by a little 
trouble be made very useful to us. 

Our next discovery was of a tree called the sago 
palm. One of these had been blown down by the 
wind, so that I was able to examine it thoroughly. 
I found that the trunk contained some mealy stuff, 
therefore with my hatchet I cut it open longways 
and cleared it of the contents ; and I found on 
tasting it was exactly like the sago I had often 
eaten. Thus we had made in a short time three 
very remarkable and useful discoveries. 

We now began to consider how much further 
we would go ; the thick bushes of bamboo, through 
which it was impossible to pass, seemed to put an 
end to our exploration, so we turned to the left 
towards Cape Disappointment, where were the 
plantations of sugar-canes. We cut a large bundle 
of the canes, which we threw across the donkey's 



154 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

back, and then soon arrived on the seashore ; after 
this we returned to the sledge, and harnessing the 
donkey, turned homewards. 

The next day the first thing that came into my 
mind when I awoke was the promise to try my 
hand at candle-making. After breakfast I asked 
my wife to make some wicks of sail-cloth, and mean- 
time I put some berries into a pan over the fire. 
When I saw an oily matter rise to the top of the 
pan, I carefully skimmed it off and put it aside, 
still keeping it liquid and melted near the fire. I 
continued this process till I had collected a consider- 
able amount of wax. Then I dipped the wicks one 
by one into it, and hung them on the bushes to 
harden. In a short time I dipped them again, and 
repeated the operation till the candles were the 
proper size, when I put them aside to cool. We 
were all eager to try them, and when we did so, 
we found they gave quite a good light. 

This success made me think of something else, 
namely, to make butter of our cream. But we had 
no churn. I remembered, however, something 
I had read, and emptying a large gourd, I filled it 
with cream, and placing it on a piece of sail-cloth 
with four corners, I tied each corner to a stake, 
and told the boys to stand beside it and shake it. 



THE LAST OF THE WRECK 155 

They sang and laughed ail the time, and in an hour 
we found the cream really had turned to butter. 

The next thing I had in my mind was to make a 
cart, as we had some wheels. I cannot say that 
this was a very brilliant performance, but still, after 
considerable time and labour, we did succeed in 
making something which was better than the 
sledge. 

In the next few days we went over to Tent 
House, and planted a hedge of prickly pear round 
it, and made it into a kind of fortress in case we 
were ever attacked by savages. 

At last it seemed to me it was about time to go 
back to the ship, which still held together on the 
rocks, so I took the three eldest boys with me and 
made another trip. We secured some chests of 
clothes, and whatever remained of powder, shot, 
and even such pieces of cannon as we could remove. 

It was necessary to spend several days in visits 
to the ship, returning in the evening, bringing every- 
thing likely to be useful ; in this we included 
doors, windows, locks, bolts, so that the ship .was 
now entirely emptied. Then I made up my mind 
to blow up the wreck, so that the boards themselves 
might drift on shore. This we performed success- 
fully, and though we felt a little sad at seeing the 



156 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

last of the dear old ship, we were satisfied we had 
done rightly. 

The morning after we found the shore strewn 
with wreckage, and the drawing up and stowing 
away of the planks, etc., was very hard work. When 
we had put everything in order we returned to 
Falcon's Nest 



CHAPTER XVI 

THE TROOP OF BUFFALOES 

AFTER a little rest the desire for exploration came 
once more strongly upon us. This time it was de- 
cided all should go, and that we should take enough 
requisites for staying away the night, in case we 
required them. 

We took the cart, though we had some difficulty 
in getting it through the bushes down to the sea- 
shore, and followed the same track by which Fritz 
and I had returned the last time. When we 
reached the india-rubber trees, I cut incisions in the 
trunks at various heights, and placed beneath them 
gourds, so that the milky juice dripping down, 
might harden into gum. 

When we arrived at the bay formed by 
Cape Disappointment we decided to make a 
temporary camp here. So we unharnessed the 
animals, and left them to graze, and as it was 

157 



158 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

now evening, began to think about our own 
supper. 

Suddenly the stillness was broken by the loud 
braying of the donkey, and we saw him throwing 
his head in the air, and kicking and prancing about ; 
then he set off at a full gallop. We began to fear 
that some wild beast might be near, and I hurried 
out with Fritz and the two dogs in the direction 
the donkey had taken. 

In spite of an anxious search, we could find 
nothing, and returned to the camp vexed by the 
loss of our valuable donkey. The boys had made 
a pleasant hut with sail-cloth in the meantime, and 
seated before it on the sand in the warm glow of 
the fire we enjoyed our supper, and forgot our 
annoyance. 

The night passed safely, though I took care to get 
up from time to time to make up the fires, so as to 
scare away any wild animals, and in the morning, 
after breakfasting on milk, boiled potatoes, and 
Dutch cheese, we decided that one of the boys 
and myself should seek the donkey. I chose Jack, 
who was delighted to come on such an errand. 

We soon reached the bamboo plantation, and 
after some time we discovered the marks of the 
donkey's hoofs. After spending a whole hour in 



THE TROOP OF BUFFALOES 159 

tracing them we arrived at the edge of the planta- 
tion, saw the sea in the distance, and soon after 
found ourselves in an open space, which bounded 
the great bay. A river flowed into the sea at this 
place, and we saw that the ridge of rocks ended in 
a perpendicular precipice, leaving only a narrow 
passage at the end, which during every tide must be 
under water, but which at that moment was dry. 
We went round this corner, and when we got to 
the other side we found the mark of the donkey's 
hoofs again on the sand. But we saw with 
astonishment that they were not alone, but mingled 
with many others larger, but very like them. 

By climbing a hill we were able to see a long 
way, and in the far distance discerned what seemed 
to be a herd of animals. Drawing nearer we dis- 
covered them to be buffaloes. By good luck the 
dogs were far behind us, and though the buffaloes 
saw us, they gave no sign of fear or of displeasure 
at our approach ; they stood perfectly still, with 
their large round eyes fixed upon us in vacant 
surprise ; those which were lying down got up 
slowly, but they did not seem fierce. 

Unfortunately at that minute Turk and Flora 
ran up to us, and the buffaloes instantly, and all 
together, set up such a roar as to make us tremble ; 



160 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

they struck their horns and their hoofs upon the 
ground, which they tore up in pieces and scattered 
in the air. Turk and Flora, fearless of danger, ran 
right into the middle of them, and seizing the ears 
of a young buffalo, dragged him towards us. With 
a palpitating heart and trembling hands we fired 
both at the same moment ; the buffaloes, terrified 
by the sound and by the smoke, remained for an 
instant motionless, as if struck by a thunderbolt, 
and then rushed away, and were soon beyond the 
reach of sight. Only one stayed behind, a female, 
who was no doubt the mother of the young buffalo 
which the dogs still kept a prisoner. She had been 
wounded, and now rushed furiously at the dogs. 
I aimed carefully and, luckily, killed her at the 
first shot. 

I was wondering what we could do with the 
young buffalo, who bellowed and foamed with 
rage, when Jack suddenly pulled out of his pocket 
his string with balls at the ends, and throwing it 
skilfully, entangled the buffalo's legs and brought 
him to the ground. 

But, by this action, the difficulty was only partly 
solved. The question was now how we were to 
get him home. I remembered a way practised 
with bulls in Spain, which, though cruel, is effective> 



THE TROOP OF BUFFALOES 161 

and I decided to use it. I took from my pocket a 
sharp-pointed knife, and, seizing his nose, I made a 
hole in the nostril, into which I quickly inserted a 
string ; this I immediately tied to a tree, so that 
the animal was prevented from moving his head. 

Then I called off the dogs, and, trying a few 
minutes after, found that he was ready to follow the 
pull of the cord, which hurt his nose. Having 
settled this I left him tied up and turned to the 
dead buffalo. I first cut out the tongue, next 
took off the skin, and lastly, cut off some of the flesh, 
and salted it, and left the rest to the dogs. I then 
went to the river to wash myself, after which we sat 
down under the shade of a large tree, and ate the 
provisions we had brought with us. 

When we were ready to go home, I untied the 
young buffalo, and found that he followed me 
withoutresistance. He was so quiet that when we 
tied a bundle of large reeds, that we had cut, to his 
back, he did not seem to mind. We repassed the 
river in safety, and regained the narrow pass at the 
turn of the rocks. On arriving at the camp, 
question after question was showered upon us. 
All agreed that our success with the buffalo was 
most extraordinary ; and they were never tired of 
examining him. 



162 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

While we had been away, Fritz had caught a 

young eagle that he thought he might train to 

hunt like a falcon. I was doubtful of his being 

able to accomplish this, and when he had finished 

talking I made a fire and put a good deal of green 

wood on it to make a thick smoke, over which 1 

meant to hang the buffalo meat I had salted, to 

preserve for our future use. The young buffalo 

was beginning to browse, and we gave him some 

milk and mashed potatoes, which he ate willingly. 

Early next morning we were ready to return to 

Falcon Stream. Our buffalo was yoked with the 

cow, and was very tractable. It is true I led him 

by the cord in his nose, and this kept him in 

check. We returned the same way as we came, 

and reached the wax and gum trees without any 

accident. The elastic gum had not yielded as 

much as I expected, but we got enough to make a 

pair of waterproof boots as I had wished. On the 

way back we had another alarm on account of our 

old sow, who now appeared with a litter of seven 

little ones, a sight I was pleased to see. 

On arriving at Falcon Stream, Fritz in- 
cautiously uncovered the eyes of his eaglet, which 
became unmanageable, and would have been lost 
altogether had not Ernest suggested stupifying 



THE TROOP OF BUFFALOES 163 

it by the fumes of tobacco-smoke, a method of 
which he had read. This experiment pro\*ed so 
successful that the monkey was given to him by 
Fritz as a reward. 

For a long time I had felt that the rope ladder, 
which led to our home in the tree, was a difficult 
and dangerous mode of ascent, and the idea of 
cutting steps in the tree itself now occurred to me. 
The boys had talked of a hollow in the trunk, from 
which a swarm of bees issued, and so I determined to 
see whether the hole extended to the roots. The 
boys climbed up like squirrels to strike at the trunk 
with axes ; but they soon paid dearly for their at- 
tempt, the whole swarm of bees flew out, buzzing 
with fury, and attacked them savagely. Jack struck 
fiercely at them, and was more severely attacked 
by them than the rest ; so badly was he stung, that 
it was necessary to cover the whole of his face with 
linen, and some hours elapsed before even the other 
boys could open their eyes. The bees, in the mean- 
time, were still buzzing furiously round the tree. I 
determined to smoke them out, so, waiting until 
they quieted down, and had returned to their home, 
I stopped the passages with clay, leaving only one 
hole. I then smoked into this with one of the clay 
pipes we had brought from the ship. At first a 



164 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

humming was heard in the hollow of the tree, and 
a noise like a gathering tempest, but it died away 
by degrees. When all was calm I withdrew my 
pipe. We then began, with a chisel and a small 
axe, to cut out of the tree, under the bees' hole of 
entrance, a piece three feet square. This I took 
out from the trunk like a window, and we saw 
such a stock of wax and honey, that we were 
astonished. The whole of the tree was lined with 
fine honeycombs. I cut them off with care, and 
put them in the gourds which the boys handed 
to me. 

When I had somewhat cleared the cavity, I 
put the upper combs, in which the bees had 
assembled in clusters and swarms, into the gourd 
which was to serve as a hive. All this time the 
bees remained quite motionless and stupefied. Then 
I came down, bringing with me the rest of the 
honeycombs, with which I filled a small cask, 
which had been previously well washed in the 
stream. 

Having placed the gourds like hives on a plank, 
I fumigated the inside of the tree thoroughly with 
tobacco, to prevent the bees returning. This 
answered perfectly. A.t first, when they recovered 
from their stupor, they flew back to the tree, but 



THE TROOP OF BUFFALOES 165 

soon returned to their new hives, where the queen 
was, and settled there. 

Having now discovered that the tree was almost 
entirely hollow, I intended to make my staircase 
inside it. I first fixed in the centre the trunk of a 
tree completely stripped of its branches, in order 
to carry my winding staircase round it. On the 
outside of this trunk and the inside of our own 
tree, we cut niches to hold the boards which would 
make steps. I made another hole to serve as a 
window, and larger ones to form doors at the top 
and bottom. I fixed the windows taken from the 
captain's cabin in the smaller holes. But all this 
took a long time, and many things happened 
during its progress. 

To the boys' delight Flora presented us with 
two puppies. A few days later the two she-goats 
gave us two kids, and our sheep five lambs, so that 
now we had quite a 'flock. 

Next to the winding stairs, my chief occupation 
was the young buffalo, whose nose was now quite 
healed, so that I could lead it at will with a cord 
or stick. I preferred the stick, which answered 
the purpose of a bit, and I resolved to break in 
this spirited beast for riding as well as drawing. 

It was already used to the shafts, and behaved very 

12 



166 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

well in them ; but I had more trouble in teaching 
it to be a saddle-horse. I formed a sort of 
saddle with sailcloth, and upon this I fixed a burden, 
which I increased daily. The monkey was the first 
rider, and he stuck so close to the saddle, that in 
spite of the plunging and kicking of the buffalo, 
he was not thrown. Francis was then tried, as the 
lightest of the family, and managed very well. 
Jack now showed impatience to mount, so I passed 
the stick through the buffalo's nose, and tied strong 
packthread to each end of it, and put this bridle 
into his hands. For a time he kept on the saddle, 
notwithstanding the wild antics of his steed ; but 
at last he was thrown, without being hurt. He 
was quite ready to try again, and then Fritz had 
his turn ; so at last the buffalo got used to carrying 
one or the other of us, and so strong was it, that 
the three eldest boys could mount together, and it 
hardly seemed to feel their weight. 

Fritz, meantime, did not neglect his eagle. He 
taught it to perch on his wrist whenever he called 
or whistled to it ; but some time elapsed before he 
could trust it to soar without holding it by a long 
string to bring it back. 

When I had completed the staircase, I turned my 
attention to the making of a pair of rubber boots. 



CHAPTER XVII 

THE TRAINING OF A WILD ASS 

WE were scarcely up one morning when we heard 
strange noises that resembled the howlings of wild 
beasts. Our dogs pricked up their ears, and we 
loaded our guns and pistols, and looked at each 
other anxiously. 

The howlings were presently renewed much 
closer to us. Fritz listened attentively, and then 
burst out laughing, exclaiming : 

* Father, it is our donkey. Listen ! do you not 
hear his brayings ?' 

1 listened, and a fresh roar, in sounds unques- 
tionable, raised loud peals of laughter amongst us. 
Shortly after we saw our old friend Grizzle moving 
towards us, stopping now and then to browse ; but 
to our surprise he was accompanied by one of his 
own species, much more graceful than himself. I 
knew it to be a fine onagra, or wild ass. 

167 



168 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

So I got ready at once a long cord with a running 
knot, one end of which I tied fast to the root of a tree. 
This I entrusted to Fritz, as he was more skilful in 
throwing it than I was. The two animals drew 
nearer and nearer to us. Fritz, holding in his hand 
the open noose, moved softly on from behind the 
tree where we were concealed. The onagra started 
at first on seeing him. It sprang backward, then 
stopped to examine the unknown form ; but as 
Fritz now remained quite still, the animal resumed 
its composure, and continued to browse. Soon 
after he approached the donkey, and held out a 
handful of oats. 

Grizzle ran up to take his favourite food, and 
the stranger drew near, raised its head, and 
eventually came so close that Fritz, seizing the 
opportunity, succeeded in throwing the rope round 
its neck, but the motion so frightened the animal 
that it instantly sprang off. It was soon checked 
by the cord, which drew tight, and almost strangled 
it. It could go no farther, and, after many exhaust- 
ing efforts, it sank panting upon the ground. I 
loosened the cord, and quickly threw our donkey's 
halter over its head ; then I fixed in its nose a split 
cane that I had previously got ready. This had the 
effect of a pair of pincers I fastened the halter 



THE TRAINING OF A WILD ASS 169 

with two long ropes to two roots near us, and let 
the animal recover itself. 

In a few moments the onagra got up and kicked 
wildly ; but the pain of its nose, which was grasped 
and violently squeezed in the bamboo, forced it to 
lie down again. Meantime we caught and tied up 
Grizzle, fastening him near the wild ass, and put 
before both plenty of good food. 

For days, however, the onagra remained savage 
and shy. I let the nippers remain on its nose, for 
without them no one could have approached it. I 
took them off, however, at times when 1 gave it 
food, and I began, as with the buffalo, by placing a 
bundle of sailcloth on its back. The children came 
by turns to play with it and scratch its ears gently. 
But for a long time we despaired of success ; the 
onagra made furious starts and leaps when any of 
us went near it, kicked with its hind feet, and even 
attempted to bite those who touched it. This 
obliged me to have recourse to a muzzle, which 1 
managed to fix on. To avoid being kicked I tied 
the fore feet and hind feet together. At length 
it grew tamer, and was no longer in a rage when 
we approached, but bore being handled and 
stroked. 

At last we ventured to free it by degrees from 



170 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

its restraints, and to ride it as we had done with the 
buffalo, still keeping the fore feet tied ; but, not- 
withstanding this precaution, it proved as fierce and 
unruly as ever. The monkey, who was first put on 
its back, held on pretty well by clinging to its 
mane, while the onagra furiously reared and 
plunged, but it was impossible for any of the 
boys to mount. When tied up the onagra seemed 
tolerably quiet and gentle, but the moment it was 
in any degree unshackled it became wholly ferocious 
and unmanageable. 

I was at length reduced to my last chance, and I 
made up my mind that, if it did not answer, I 
would set the animal at liberty. I tried to mount 
the onagra, and, as it reared to prevent me, I seized 
one of its long ears with my teeth, and bit it till it 
bled. The onagra became motionless and as stiff 
as a stake. Fritz seized the moment, and sprang 
on its back ; Jack, with the help of his mother, did 
the same, holding on by his brother. Then I let 
go of the ear ; the onagra made a few springs, but, 
checked by the cords on its feet, it gradually sub- 
mitted, began to trot up and down more quietly, 
and at last grew tractable. 

I explained to the boys that I had heard of this 
extraordinary mode of taming from a horse-breaker 



THE TRAINING OF A WILD ASS 171 

I met with by chance, who had found it sometimes 
the only method when all others had failed. 

During the training of our steed, which we 
named Lightfoot, our hens had given us a crowd of 
chickens ; forty of these, at least, were chirping 
and hopping about us, to the great satisfaction of 
my wife. 

This reminded us of a project we had long 
thought of, namely to build covered sheds for all 
our animals. The rainy season, which is the winter 
of these countries, was drawing near, so we could 
not delay. 

We had plenty of planks at our disposal, and 
our experience of carpentering enabled us to 
complete the work without any very great diffi- 
culty, though it took some time. 

In one of his rambles Ernest had picked some 
long, flat leaves which he called sword-grass. 
When I examined these I began to suspect that 
here was a real treasure ; nothing less than flax, 
from which we could make the thread of which my 
wife had felt the need, and from which she could 
eventually spin linen. The boys willingly returned 
to the place where Ernest had made his find, and 
brought back bundles of the precious plant. 

But there was much to be done before we could 



172 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

make use of the leaves. The first process was that 
they had to be soaked. For this purpose we carried 
them to Flamingo Marsh and left them there in 
the water for a fortnight. 

After this we took them out and spread them on 
the grass in the sun. Occasional slight showers, 
showing that the wet season was near, had already 
come on. The temperature, which hitherto had 
been warm and serene, became gloomy and variable ; 
the sky was often darkened with clouds, the stormy 
winds were heard. 

It was necessary to lay in a stock of everything 
we should want for the next few months. So we 
dug up a supply of potatoes and yams for bread, 
with plenty of cocoa-nuts, and some bags of sweet 
acorns. 

Our cart was incessantly in motion, conveying 
home our winter stock. Time was so precious 
that we did not even make regular meals, and 
limited ourselves to bread, cheese, and fruits, in order 
to shorten them, and to return quickly to our work, 
and despatch it before the bad season should set in. 
Unfortunately, the weather changed sooner than 
we had expected. Before we had completed our 
winter establishment the rain fell in heavy torrents. 

The first thing to be done was to fix our resi- 



THE TRAINING OF A WILD ASS 178 

dence at the bottom of the tree, between the roots 
and under the tarred roof I had erected ; for it was 
no longer possible to remain above on account of 
the furious winds. We took down our hammocks, 
mattresses, and every article that could be injured 
by the rain ; and most fortunate did we deem 
ourselves in having made the winding stairs, which 
served as a kind of lumber room. Our little sheds 
between the roots, constructed for the poultry and 
the cattle, could scarcely contain us all ; and the 
first days we passed in them we were very uncomfort- 
able, crowded all together, and hardly able to move. 
We were half stifled with smoke whenever we 
lit a fire, and drenched with rain when we opened 
the doors. The staircase was, as I have said, very 
useful. The upper part of it was filled with 
numerous articles ; and as it was lighted and 
sheltered by windows, my wife often worked there 
seated on a stair, with little Francis at her feet. 

As to the smoke, our only remedy was to open 
the door to get rid of it ; and we lived on milk and 
cheese as much as possible, never making a fire 
but to bake our cakes, when we used the oppor- 
tunity to boil enough potatoes and salt meat to 
last us several days. A more serious difficulty was 
our not having provided sufficient hay and leaves 



174 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

for the cow, the ass, the sheep, and goats, so that 
we had to give them our potatoes and sweet 
acorns. Fortunately we had laid in a sufficient stock 
of candles, and when darkness obliged us to light 
up, we sat round the table, where a large taper 
fixed on a gourd gave us a good light, so that my 
wife could sew while I wrote up my journal, and 
the boys amused themselves with the books we 
had taken from the Captain's chest ; these proved 
a great resource, and taught them many things 
about the plants and birds they had lately seen. 

Our diet was occasionally varied by a chicken, 
pigeon, or duck, from our poultry-yard, or some 
of the thrushes we had preserved in butter, and 
every four or five days we made fresh butter, and 
this, with honey spread on our manioc cakes, was 
a pleasant treat. 

Our last job for the winter, undertaken at my 
wife's solicitation, was a machine called a beetle, 
for the flax, and some carding combs. These I 
made with some difficulty, but when finished the 
drying, peeling, and spinning of the flax became 
a source of pleasure to my wife. 



CHAPTER XVIII 

THE SHINING GROTTO 

I CAN hardly describe our joy when, after many 
tedious and gloomy weeks of rain, the sky began 
to brighten and the wind to drop. 

The vegetation of our trees was rapidly advanc- 
ing ; the seed we had thrown into the ground was 
sprouting in slender blades ; the earth was covered 
with flowers. The song of birds was heard, and 
they were seen joyfully fluttering from branch to 
branch. 

Our summer occupations began by arranging 
and thoroughly cleaning Falcon's Nest, which the 
rain and dead leaves blown by the wind had dis- 
turbed ; the stairs were cleared, and the rooms 
between the roots reoccupied. My wife lost not 
a moment in busying herself with her flax, from 
which she meant if possible to spin a piece of linen. 
I carried the bundles of flax into the open air, 

175 



176 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

and made an oven to dry them well. The same 
evening we all set to work to peel and afterwards 
to beat the flax and strip off the bark ; and lastly, 
to comb it with my carding machine. I took this 
task on myself, and drew out distaffs full of long 
soft flax ready for spinning ; my wife was de- 
lighted, and wanted me to make her a wheel 
without delay. It was no easy task, but at 
last I succeeded, whereupon she fell so eagerly 
to spinning that she had no time for anything 
else. 

On our first visit to Tent House we found the 
ravages of winter considerable ; the tempest and 
rain had beaten down the tent, and made havoc 
amongst our provisions. Luckily our handsome 
pinnace was safe, but our tub -boat was in too 
shattered a state to be of any further use. 

In looking over the stores we found the gun- 
powder, of which I had left three barrels in the 
tent, the most damaged. This gave me the idea 
of searching for a cavern, in which we might store 
the remainder more safely. After hunting care- 
fully in all directions we found a hole which, 
though not large in itself, seemed to form the 
entrance to a mighty grotto. I despatched Jack 
on the buffalo to Falcon Stream, to tell his 



THE SHINING GROTTO 177 

mother and brothers of our discovery, directing 
him to return with them, and bring all the tapers 
that were left, so that we might explore it. 

When they arrived I immediately lighted some 
of the tapers, and gave one to each, and thus we 
entered the rock in solemn procession. We had 
scarely advanced four paces within the cave when 
we all exclaimed with admiration and surprise. 
The most beautiful and magmncent spectacle pre- 
sented itself. The sides of the cavern sparkled 
like diamonds, the light from our six tapers was 
reflected from all parts, and had the effect of a 
grand illumination. Innumerable crystals hung 
from the top of the vault, which, joining with 
others at the sides, formed pillars, altars, and all 
sorts of fantastic shapes. In some places all colours 
of the rainbow shone from the angles of the crystals, 
and gave them the appearance of the finest precious 
stones. 

Our astonishment was so great as to be almost 
ludicrous ; we seemed in a kind of dumb stupor, 
half imagining it was a dream. For my own part, 
I had seen stalactites, and read the description of 
famous grottoes, but I had never pictured anything 
so marvellous. Jack cried out he was in a cathedral ; 
Francis declared it to be a fairy palace, and his 



178 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

mother named it the House of Diamonds. The 
ground was level, covered with a white and very 
fine sand. I broke off a bit of the nearest crystal, 
and, tasting it, found it to be of pure salt. 

As we advanced into the grotto, remarkable figures 
showed on every side ; columns reached from the 
bottom to the top of the vault ; here and there 
undulating masses like lace shawls ; others appeared 
like large open cupboards, benches, church orna- 
ments, grotesque figures of men and animals ; some 
like polished crystals or diamonds, others like blocks 
of alabaster. 

We viewed with delighted curiosity this strange 
sight, and loud exclamations succeeded astonish- 
ment. Many schemes were formed for converting 
this magnificent grotto into a new home ; for 
though there was no need for our immediate 
removal there, it would be an invaluable store- 
house, and make a snug retreat for the next rainy 
season. 

Partly by the use of gunpowder and partly by 
hewing, we succeeded in a few weeks' time in 
making doors and windows in the front wall. In 
these we fixed the window-frames and doorways 
we had brought from the ship, and inside we 
divided the cavern by wooden partitions into 



THE SHINING GROTTO 179 

several rooms. I kept the finest of the pillars, and 
the most beautiful pieces to decorate what would 
be our winter drawing-room. The large ones 
served us for chairs and tables ; their shining 
crystals multiplied the reflection of the lights. We 
divided the cave into two parts by a partition ; 
the one on the right was to be our residence ; that 
on the left was to contain the kitchen, stables, and 
work-room. At the end of the second division, 
where windows could not be placed, the cellar and 
store-room were to be formed ; the whole separated 
by partition -boards, with doors of communication. 
The living-room was again subdivided into three : 
the first, next the door, was the bedroom for my 
wife and me ; the second a dining-room, and the 
last a bedroom for the boys. As we had only 
three windows, we put one in each sleeping-room ; 
the third was fixed in the kitchen, where my wife 
would often be. I made a good fireplace in the 
kitchen, near the window ; also I pierced the rock a 
little above, and the hole answered the purpose of 
a chimney. Lastly came the stables, which were 
divided into four compartments, and occupied all 
the bottom of the cavern on one side ; on the- other 

the cellar and magazine. 
During the long stay we made at Tent House 



180 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

we had several advantages. Immense turtles were 
often seen on the shore, where they deposited their 
eggs in the sand, and these we appropriated. Sea- 
lobsters, oysters, and many other smaller fishes we 
could catch in any number. 

One morning at some distance from the shore 
the water seemed in a state of commotion ; many 
birds hovered over it, sometimes they darted along 
the surface of the water, sometimes rose in the air, 
flying in a circle, pursuing each other in every 
direction. At first we were much puzzled by this, 
but at last I guessed what it meant, and exclaimed 
that it was a shoal of herrings about to enter 
Deliverance Bay. 

By this time the shoal of herrings were nearing 
us. They made a loud rustling noise in the water, 
leaping over each other, and displaying their silver 
scales. We all rushed into the water ; the boys 
used the largest gourds as pails, dipping them in 
and bringing them out full of fish. These they 
emptied into the shattered old tubs that had once 
formed our boat. When we were all exhausted 
with thf- hard work the shoal passed onward. 

Then we had the disagreeable task of cleaning 
and salting our catch before us. Luckily, we had 
now plenty of salt, and, as we all joined in the 



THE SHINING GROTTO 181 

work, it was not long before we had several barrels 
full of properly cured fish. 

Scarcely had we finished our salting, when 
another excitement claimed us. A number of 
fish called sea-dogs, that had followed the herrings, 
came into the bay and river. These fish were not 
good for eating, but their skins, tanned and dressed, 
make excellent leather. I was in great need of it 
for straps and harness. Besides, I knew the fat 
yielded good lamp oil, so we took pains to catch 
them. 

We were again successful, and in a short time 
we had secured a sufficient number of them, and 
carefully preserved the fat. 

Pleased with the operations of the week, we set 
out all together cheerfully for Falcon Stream, to 
pass our Sunday there. 

We found everything here in an equally good 
condition. Our grain had sprung up with an 
almost incredible rapidity and luxuriance, and was 
now nearly ready for reaping. Barley, wheat, rye, 
oats, peas, millet, lentils, were all growing only 
a small quantity of each, it is true, but sufficient 
to enable us to sow again plentifully at the proper 
season. The plant that had yielded most was 
maize a proof that it best loved the soil. 

13 



182 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

Our feathered colony had increased so much 
since our arrival on the island that we thought 
it would not be a bad thing to take one or two 
of them on our next excursion, and leave them in 
another part, so that in time they would be able to 
replenish the whole island. We purposed in this 
way to make a new farm colony at some distance 
from Falcon Stream. This we could visit from 
time to time, and the animals we left there would 
learn to feed themselves. 

We were not long in putting the project into 
execution. I selected from among the pigs, sheep, 
fowls, etc., those I deemed healthy, and we placed 
them in the cart. We followed the usual route, 
with little deviation, and the only incident that 
occurred was the discovery of a grove of cotton- 
plants a most useful acquisition. Little Francis 
was the first to call our attention to it. 

' Look, father,' cried he, ' here is a place full of 
snow 1 Let me get down and make some snow- 
balls !' 

And, turning, I saw a number of low bushes, 
covered with what appeared to be patches of snow. 

Fritz darted forward on his onagra, and returned 
with one hand filled with tufts of a most excellent 
species of cotton. The pods had burst from ripe- 



THE SHINING GROTTO 183 

ness, and the winds had scattered around their 
flaky contents ; the ground was strewed with them, 
they had gathered in tufts on the bushes, and they 
floated gently in the air. 

After this, we soon reached the high ground 
which we had been making for ; behind, a thick 
forest gradually rose above us, which sheltered us 
from the north wind ; it ended in a plain, clothed 
luxuriantly with grass, shrubs, and plants, and 
watered by a stream. 

When we had refreshed ourselves with a meal, 
we pitched our camp there for the night, and, 
making up the bundles of cotton we had gathered 
into pillows, went to bed earlier than usual. 



CHAPTER XIX 

NIP FINDS STRAWBERRIES 

I HAD imagined it would take only a couple of 
days to knock up a rough shed as a shelter for our 
stock, but when we began we found we liked the 
place so much that we added also a hut for our- 
selves ; and this work took a whole week, so that 
our food ran short before we had done. Accordingly 
I sent Fritz and Jack to Falcon Stream, and to 
Tent House, to fetch new supplies of cheese, ham, 
potatoes, dried fish, cassava bread, and also to dis- 
tribute fresh food to the numerous animals we had 
left there. 

They set off, one on the onagra and the other on 
the buffalo a comical couple, delighted with them- 
selves and their errand. While they were absent, 
Ernest managed to shoot one or two birds, which 
sufficed for our wants. 

Nip also contributed to our board, for he found 

184 



NIP FINDS STRAWBERRIES 185 

a bed of strawberries, of an extraordinary size and 
delightful flavour. As they were fully ripe, these 
made a great addition to our scanty larder. 

The boys returned the next day, having per- 
formed their errand well, and brought back 
abundant supplies. 

For some time I had had it in my mind to make 
a light bark canoe, such as natives use, but I had as 
yet seen no tree that would answer the purpose, for 
I wanted a piece of bark no less than eighteen feet 
by five. However, in the next few days I came 
across a tree of sufficient size with just the sort of 
bark I wanted. Accordingly, we made an incision 
quite round the trunk in two places, and then cut 
a perpendicular strip. Next we had to insert our 
tools gently to separate the bark from the trunk 
without breaking it. At length with joy we saw 
it lying safely on the grass. 

Our business was now to mould it to our pur- 
pose. I saw we could not do much more with it 
here, so resolved to take it back to Tent House for 
further work. We put it on the cart with some 
difficulty, and though it caused us great anxiety on 
the journey, we conveyed it home safely. 

Two days later, with benches, a small mast 
and triangular sail, a rudder, and a thick coat of 



186 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

pitch on the outside, we had a real watertight 
boat. 

We had still two months in prospect before the 
rainy season, and we employed them in completing 
our abode in the grotto, with the exception of such 
ornaments as we might have time to think of during 
the long days of winter. 

We plastered over the walls of the principal 
apartments on each side with the greatest care, 
finishing them by pressure with a flat, smooth 
board, and lastly a wash in the manner of the 
plasters in Europe. 

All we had suffered during this season in the 
preceding year doubled the value of the comforts 
and conveniences with which we were now sur- 
rounded. We were never tired of admiring our 
warm and well-arranged apartments, lighted with 
windows, and well secured with doors from wind 
and rain, and our granary filled with more than a 
sufficient winter supply of food for ourselves and 
for our cattle. Instead of dreading the winter, we 
began to look forward to it. 



CHAPTER XX 

THE RAINY SEASON 

ONE morning, having arisen earlier than the others, 
I occupied myself by counting up the time that 
had passed away since our shipwreck. I calculated 
the dates, and found that the next day would be the 
anniversary of that event. It was just two years 
since we had landed on the island. I resolved, 
therefore, to keep the day as a holiday, and to test 
the boys in the various physical exercises they had 
learnt since landing. 

They were delighted with the idea, and com- 
peted for the prizes I held out with energy and 
skill. Fritz was the best shot, though with bow 
and arrows, all, even Francis, did well. Ernest 
won the long race, as he took it more coolly than 
his brothers, and did not exhaust himself at the 
start ; and in horsemanship none could equal J ack, 
though Francis, who suddenly appeared on the 

187 



188 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

young bull, which he had tamed secretly and named 
Storm,' ran him close. 

In the evening we made a kind of throne for 
their mother in the grotto, and she awarded the 
prizes with her usual graciousness. They each 
received something suitable, beginning with a new 
rifle for Fritz and ending with a paint-box for 
Francis. 

Before the rainy season set in our cow gave birth 
to a little calf, and the onagra delighted us by 
presenting us with a dainty little foal. It was 
obvious that we must take especial care of these 
young things during the wet weather that was fast 
approaching. 

The rains had already commenced ; several times 
we had been visited by heavy showers. By degrees 
the horizon became covered with thick clouds, the 
winds swept fearfully along the coast, the waves 
rose, and for the space of fifteen days we were 
witnesses of a scene of majesty and terrific gran- 
deur. Nature seemed overturned, the trees bent 
to the terrible blasts, the lightning and the thunder 
were mingled with the wind and the rain. It 
seemed to us that the storm of last year had been 
nothing in comparison with it. 

Nevertheless, the winds fell, the rain poured 



THE RAINY SEASON 189 

steadily, and we knew it would continue for twelve 
weeks. 

In spite of the great improvement in our quar- 
ters upon those of last year, there were many 
discomforts. There were but three openings in 
the grotto, besides the door : one in the kitchen, 
one in the work-room, and a third in my sleeping- 
chamber. The boys' room, and all the rest of our 
home, was in complete darkness. 

To remedy this we planted a large bamboo 
upright in the centre of the cave, and hung the 
ship's lantern to the top of it, and as it was reflected 
by the many stalactites, it gave enough light for 
general purposes. 

We took the opportunity for arranging our little 
library on shelves ; and we made in the workroom 
a turning-lathe and an anvil and forge, so that we 
could turn out quite business-like articles. We 
devoted some hours each day to the study of 
foreign languages, an arrangement that did not 
suit the restless Jack at all. 



CHAPTER XXI 

THE MONSTER WHALE 

WITH these occupations we passed the time plea- 
santly enough, and in spite of the rain we always 
made a point of taking a run along the beach, or a 
scramble about the cliffs, every day. 

While we were out in this way we saw one day, 
far along the beach, a dark mass, which we 
imagined at first to be the hull of an upturned 
boat, but on investigation it proved to be the body 
of a dead whale drifted up by the waves. We put 
some empty barrels in our boat, and, launching it, 
sailed along, and landed near the monster, which 
was between sixty and seventy feet long. 

I set to work to get possession of the fat or 
blubber, which I knew would be very useful to us, 
but we found the task no pleasant one. Ernest 
and I cut several feet deep into the fat which 
covered the sides of the animal, while the others 

190 



THE MONSTER WHALE 191 

carried the masses of blubber we handed out to the 
boat ; we literally swam in grease, for walls of solid 
fat rose on each side of us. 

But we were not long the only claimants for the 
whale. A multitude of birds surrounded us. 
They flew round and round our heads, then, 
gradually approaching, they were so bold as to 
snatch pieces of fat from our hands. The birds 
were very troublesome, until I knocked down some 
with a club, and threw them into the boat. I took 
from the back of the animal a long band of skin, 
out of which I wanted to make a harness for the 
ass and the two buffaloes. It was a difficult task, 
the skin was so thick and so hard to cut ; but I 
managed it after some difficulty. The tubs were 
placed in the canoe, and we set out along the coast 
with the new cargo we had acquired. 

The next morning we again embarked in the 
canoe. A fresh wind was blowing, and we soon 
arrived at the island, which we found covered with 
gulls and other birds, who, in spite of the canvas 
with which the pieces that had been cut from the 
whale were covered, had made a plentiful meal. 

We fired right and left into them before we could 
drive them away. Then, stripping off every article 
of clothing excepting our pantaloons, we set to 



192 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

work on our odious task. When at length evening 
came we abandoned the rest of our prey to the 
voracious birds ; and, after having loaded our boat 
with a new cargo of whale blubber, we set sail for 
home. 

In spite of our precautions our clothes stank of 
whale oil, and it was days before we could rid our- 
selves of the odour, yet we thought that what we 
had gained was worth a little personal incon- 
venience. 

We had brought back with us some large flat 
pieces of whalebone, and with these I made a kind 
of paddle, which I fixed to the end of the boat. 
By turning a handle rapidly the flaps of whalebone 
beat the water, and answered the purpose of a 
propeUer, so that we had no need to row. The 
boys were delighted with this new invention, and 
eager to make an excursion by boat. 

This we did the first fine day, for the rains had 
now ceased. We coasted along and visited Fal- 
con's Nest, and then went further to Prospect Hill, 
where we landed, and saw the animals we had left 
at the farm. The boat ran well, and the time 
taken was surprisingly short. We found all in order, 
though the sheep and goats had grown wild, and 
ran away when they saw us. 



CHAPTER XXII 

THE BOA-CONSTRICTOR'S VISIT 

ONE day, some time after, we were all sitting 
basket-making, an art we had recently learnt, when 
a shout from Fritz, who was generally on the alert, 
roused us. 

' There is some large animal,' said he, ' coming in 
this direction. But it makes so much dust I can't 
see what it is.' 

' Probably two or three sheep, or, perhaps, our 
sow, frolicking in the sand,' observed my wife. 

' No, no,' replied Fritz, quickly, * it is some 
curious animal. It rolls and unrolls itself alter- 
nately. I can see the rings of which it is formed. 
See, it is raising itself up, and looks like a huge 
mast in the dust. It advances stops inarches on. 

1 ran for the telescope, and directed it toward the 
object. 

' I can see it plainly,' said Fritz, ' it has a 

198 



194 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

greenish-coloured body. What do you think of 
it?' 

' That we must fly to the grotto,' I answered 
gravely. 

' What do you think it is ?' 

'A serpent a huge serpent, advancing directly 
towards us.' 

' Shall I run for the guns ?' he cried. 

'No, no,' I answered, 'run all of you to the 
grotto. The serpent is too powerful to permit of 
our attacking him, unless we are ourselves in a 
place of safety.' 

We hastened to gain the interior of the grotto, 
and prepared to receive our enemy. And we 
started none too soon, for he advanced so quickly, 
we had only just time to escape. When he 
reached the river bank we could see plainly that it 
was a huge boa-constrictor, who writhed along 
toward us. 

He crossed the bridge, and directed his course 
straight for the grotto. We had barricaded the 
door and the windows as well as we were able, and 
ascended into the dove-cot to which we had made 
an interior entrance. We passed our guns through 
the holes in the door, and waited silently. 

The boa came on hesitatingly, until at last he 



THE BOA-CONSTRICTOR'S VISIT 195 

stopped, about thirty yards in front of our position. 
Ernest, partly through nervousness, discharged his 
gun, and Jack and Francis followed his example. 

The monster raised his head ; but appeared to 
have received no wound. Fritz and I then fired, 
but without any effect, and the serpent glided 
away with inconceivable rapidity toward the marsh 
where our ducks and geese were, and disappeared 
in the rushes. 

Exclamations accompanied his disappearance. 
Everyone was sure that they had hit him ; but all 
agreed he was as yet unwounded. The boys 
chattered in a frenzy of excitement about his 
size and the colour of his scales. 

I was in a state of great anxiety, for I could 
think of no way to rid ourselves of him. Meantime, 
I told everyone to remain in the grotto, and for- 
bade them to open the door without my permission. 

The fear of our terrible neighbour kept us shut 
up three days in our retreat three long days of 
anguish and alarm. 

The monster had given us no signs of his 
presence, and we would have supposed that he had 
gone, if the agitation among the ducks had not 
assured us of his presence. Every evening the 
whole colony made for the bay, and swam away to 



196 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

Whale Island, quacking loudly. Our food grew 
less and no outlet for escape presented itself. 

The fodder that we happened to have in the 
grotto had also diminished ; it was necessary to 
feed the cow, but I resolved to set the other 
animals at liberty to do for themselves. The 
donkey had grown very lively after his three days' 
rest and good food, and he no sooner saw a ray 
of light than he shot out of the door like an arrow, 
and was away in the open plain before we could 
stop him. It was a comical sight to see him kick- 
ing his heels in the air. But our mirth changed 
to horror when, suddenly, we saw the boa emerging 
from the rushes 1 He raised his head ten feet 
above the ground, darted out his forked tongue, 
and raced toward the donkey. The poor fellow 
saw his danger and began to run, braying with all 
his might ; but neither his cries nor his legs could 
save him from his terrible enemy, and in a moment 
he was seized, enveloped, and crushed in the 
monstrous rings that the serpent threw around 
him. 

We could hear his last bray, half stifled by 
the pressure of the boa, and then the cracking 
of his bones, for the boa, according to his nature, 
wound himself in great coils round his prey, 



THE BOA-CONSTRICTOR'S VISIT 197 

and, in a few instants, crushed him to death. 
The monster, to give himself more power, had 
wound his tail about a piece of rock, which 
gave it the force of a lever, and we saw him 
kneading, like dough, the mass of flesh, among 
which we could distinguish nothing but the head. 
When the monster judged his preparation suffi- 
cient, he began to swallow the meal he had pre- 
pared. He placed before him the mass of flesh, 
and, extending his immense length along the 
ground, by a sudden effort distended his body 
frightfully ; then, squirting a stream of saliva over 
the carcase, he began. Seizing the ass by the hind 
feet, by little and little we saw the whole body 
disappear. We observed that, as he advanced, 
the boa lost his strength ; and, when all had 
been swallowed, he remained perfectly torpid and 
insensible. 

The operation had been long : at seven o'clock 
it had begun, and at noon had just finished. 

I saw that the time had arrived for action, and 
exclaiming, ' Now the boa is in our power !' I ran 
out from the grotto, carrying my loaded gun in my 
hand ; Fritz followed close by my side ; Jack came 
next, but the more timid Ernest lingered behind. 

f thought it best to pay no attention to him until 

14 



198 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

all was over. Francis and his mother remained at 
home. 

When we came near to him the boa raised his 
head, and, darting on me a look of powerless anger, 
again let it fall. 

Fritz and I fired together, and both our shots 
entered the skull of the animal ; but they did 
not produce death, and the eyes of the serpent 
sparkled with rage. We advanced nearer, and, 
firing our pistols directly through the eye, we 
saw his rings contract, a slight quiver ran 
through his body, and he lay dead upon the 
sand before us, stretched out like the mast of 
a ship. 

We set up a shout of victory, and we huzzaed 
so long and loud, that Ernest, Francis, and my 
wife came running down toward us. 

After the three days that we had spent in the 
grotto, we felt the pleasure of being free again ; 
it was a second deliverance, almost as great as that 
from our shipwreck. 

As I thought it best to finish immediately with 
the boa, I sent Fritz and Jack to the grotto, with 
injunctions to bring back the buffalo. I remained 
with Ernest and Francis, to keep off the birds of 
prey, which already hovered round the carcase, for 



THE BOA-CONSTRICTOR'S VISIT 199 

I wished to preserve the brilliant-coloured skin with 
which it was covered. 

I told Ernest meantime to make a verse that 
would do as an epitaph for our poor donkey, and 
after a few minutes thought he produced the 
following lines : 

* Here rests a faithful ass, 

Who his master once disobey'd, 

And was devoured by a snake at last, 

Who of him a breakfast made." 1 

' Wonderful ! wonderful 1' cried I, and drawing 
a piece of red lead from my pocket, I scrawled the 
verses, at his dictation, on the surface of the rock. 

I had scarcely finished when Fritz and his 
brother returned with the buffalo, and burst out 
laughing derisively at the effusion. 

We began our work by attaching the buffalo 
to the head of the donkey, which yet projected from 
the mouth of the boa. While we held the serpent 
by the tail, he pulled from its stomach the dis- 
figured remains of our unfortunate donkey. We 
buried him in the earth near by, and piled some 
pieces of rock over him for a monument. 

The buffalo was then attached to the tail of the 
monster, and we set out for the grotto, supporting 
the head to prevent it from trailing on the ground. 



200 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

' How shall we go to work to get the skin off ? 
asked the boys, as we deposited our heavy burden 
before the grotto. 

' See if you cannot find a way yourselves/ said 
I, good-humouredly. 

' I have thought of a simple method,' cried 
Ernest ; ' one I have often seen employed to skin 
eels, and which will do for the boa too. It is this ; 
to cut the skin around the neck, and, loosening the 
first part, attach strong cords to it, fasten the cord 
to the buffalo, and, taking care to secure the head 
of the serpent strongly, drive the animal in the 
opposite direction, and by that means draw off the 
whole skin.' 

' Very well,' I assented ; * to the work. I leave 
the whole labour and the honour of the invention 
to you alone. As for the preparation of the skin, 
nothing can be easier : after you have cleaned the 
head as well as possible, you can wash the skin 
with salt water, sand, and ashes ; then you must 
expose it to the sun's rays to dry, and, finally, fill 
it with hay, cotton, and all sorts of light materials.' 

Fritz assured me that he understood all that I 
wished done, but that he was afraid they would 
not succeed. 

So they began. And when at length they 



THE BOA-CONSTRICTOITS VISIT 201 

got it off, the skin was washed, dried, and pre- 
pared as I had directed ; and I could not help 
laughing to see the strange method they adopted 
in stuffing it. They hoisted the snake up to 
the branch of a tree, and Jack, in his swimming 
costume, jumped into the long hollow skin, and 
trampled down the hay, moss, and cotton that 
his brothers threw to him with their pitchforks. 
When the skin was full, we saw him sticking his 
head out of the hole, and hurrahing with all his 
might. 

When this work, which had occupied a whole 
day, was finished, we mended the holes that our 
shot had made in the skin ; and, with a piece of 
cochineal, gave to the tongue that blood-red colour 
of which death had deprived it ; then we elevated 
it on a wooden stand, arranging its body as grace- 
fully as possible around the pole, and fixing the 
jaws half open. Our dogs began to bark as soon 
as they saw it : and our animals recoiled from it 
as if it were a living boa. So arranged, it was 
solemnly installed in our library, where it took the 
first rank among our curiosities ; at the same time 
Ernest wrote over the door the following legend : 
' Asses cannot enter here.' 

We had nothing more to fear from the boa ; but 



202 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

I was afraid it might have either left its mate 
behind it, or else a nest of little ones, which in 
time would spread terror through the land. I 
resolved in consequence to undertake two expedi- 
tions the one through the marsh, the other toward 
Falcon's Nest, through the passage in the rock, 
whence I supposed the boa had come. Ernest 
and Jack begged me to allow them to stay at 
home, for even the usually fearless Jack was 
nervous. 

* I shiver with fright,' said he, ' to think of 
meeting one of those horrible serpents in the 
rushes.' 

I endeavoured to overcome this childishness, and 
he succeeded in calming himself, and came with us. 

We set out loaded with our guns. We carried 
some boards, and the bladders of sea-dogs, to 
sustain us on the water if necessary. The boards 
we wanted for use in the marsh, for by placing one 
before the other, and taking them up, we could 
walk over the quagmire. We easily recognized 
the traces of the boa ; the rushes were bent down 
where he had passed through, and there were deep 
spiral impressions in the wet ground where he had 
rested his enormous rings. But we discovered 
nothing to make us believe that he had had a com- 



THE BOA-CONSTRICTOR'S VISIT 203 

panion : we found neither eggs nor little jnes 
nothing but a nest of dried rushes, and I did not 
think that the boa had constructed even that. 
Arrived at the end of the marsh, we made an 
interesting discovery ; it was that of a new grotto, 
which opened out of the rock, and from this 
flowed a little stream that passed on among the 
rushes of the marsh. 

The floor was composed of an extremely fine 
and white sort of earth, which, after examining it, 
I recognized as being ' fullers' clay.' I immediately 
gathered some handfuls, and carefully placed them 
in my pocket-handkerchief. 

' Here,' said I to the boys, who were regarding 
me with astonishment, ' is a discovery that will 
be very welcome to your mother, for this is what 
soap is made of.' 

' I thought,' said Ernest, * that soap was made 
by men.' 

' The soap that is ordinarily used is made of all 
sorts of things,' I answered, ' but there is nothing 
so good as this.' 

As we came out of the grotto Jack, who had 
stayed behind in the marsh, shouted to us that 
he had killed a young boa. When we came to 
examine it, however, we found it was only a large 



204 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

eel, which brought forth a shout of laughter from 
his brothers. 

However, I praised him for his pluck, though 
his enemy had not been so dangerous as he 
imagined. When we returned home I presented to 
my wife the ' fullers' clay,' and told her the 
adventures and discoveries of the day. 



CHAPTER XXIII 

OSTRICHES IN THE DESERT 

HOWEVER, I was not altogether satisfied that 
another boa might not be lurking in the woods, 
and I determined to go as far as possible through- 
out our whole domain to set our fears at rest. We 
stayed a day or two at Falcon's Nest to put things 
straight, and then passed on to Prospect Hill. 
We found nothing to alarm us on the way, and at 
the farm our live-stock seemed very prosperous. 
Having stayed here a night, we decided to go on 
further the next day, and to explore what still 
remained unknown to us of the island. 

We began our march at daylight, and, after 
having journeyed on for about two hours, I gave the 
signal for a halt. We had arrived at a pleasant 
spot, which commanded a far-reaching prospect, 
and was defended, on one side, by a thick pine 
forest, and on the other by the narrow defile 

205 



206 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

through which Jack and I had once before 
passed. 

* Here,' said Fritz, ' we can defend ourselves 
against all enemies, and, if you take my advice, 
father, you will establish a post here.' 

Jack, who never attended to the conversation of 
those around him, caught at the last words his 
brother had spoken, and bellowed out : 

' A post-office 1 Why, where can we send the 
letters to ?' 

' Australia and New Zealand,' replied I, as 
gravely as possible, whereat there was a general 
laugh. 

The rest of the morning was devoted to the 
fortification of our camp. We then dined ; but 
the heat was so powerful that we were obliged to 
postpone any extra labour until the next day. 

Nothing troubled the repose of the night. We 
were up at daylight, and in a few moments our 
preparations for a further exploration were com- 
plete. I took with me my three eldest sons, 
leaving Francis with his mother. 

We passed through the defile, and ventured into 
a country where we had been but once before. Jack 
recognized the place where we had taken the buffalo. 
The river, which divided the plain, was bordered by 



OSTRICHES IN THE DESERT 207 

a rich line of vegetation. We followed its course 
for some time ; but as we advanced, vegetation 
disappeared, and we soon found ourselves in the 
middle of an immense plain, only bounded by the 
horizon. The sun beat right down on our heads, the 
sand burned our feet in one word, it was a desert 
a desert without a single tree a desert of sand, the 
only green things being a few withered geraniums, 
and some sort of grass that contrasted strangely 
with the aridity of the soil. On crossing the river, 
we had filled our gourds with fresh water, but the 
sun had heated it so that we could not drink it, 
and we were obliged to throw it away. 

After two hours of painful journeying we arrived 
at the foot of the hill, that we had perceived afar 
off. It was a rock that gave us some shade, and 
afforded us a refuge against the rays of the sun. 
We were too fatigued to climb the rock and 
reconnoitre the country ; we could scarcely stand 
against the overpowering rays of the sun, and our 
dogs were as tired as ourselves ; we were isolated 
in the middle of the desert, though we could see 
the river in the distance. 

We had scarcely been seated five minutes when 
Nip, who had accompanied us, suddenly disappeared 
over the rock, having probably scented some brother 



208 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

monkeys in the neighbourhood ; our dogs also 
deserted us ; but we were too tired to call them 
back. 

I brought out some morsels of sugar-cane, and 
distributed them among the boys, for our thirst 
was terrible. This refreshment restored our appe- 
tites, and some rounds of roast peccary revived our 
spirits. 

Suddenly Fritz cried out : 

' There are two horsemen galloping up towards 
us. There, a third has joined them perhaps they 
are Arabs of the desert.' 

I exclaimed with astonishment, and produced 
the telescope. Fritz, whose sight was the best, 
took it. 

' Oh, I see now a number of waggons loaded 
with hay ; but they are so distant 1 can scarcely 
distinguish anything,' he cried. 

' Let me have the glass,' cried Jack, impatiently ; 
and he declared he saw a crowd of cavaliers who 
carried little lances, with banners at the point. 

' Come, give me the glass now,' said I ; and, 
after having looked some time attentively : 

' Well,' said I to Jack, ' your Arabs, your cava- 
liers with lances, your hay-carts, what do you think 
they have been transformed into ?' 



OSTRICHES IN THE DESERT 309 

' Camelopards, perhaps ?' 

* No ; although not a bad idea, yet they are 
ostriches, and chance has thrown a splendid chase 
into our hands.' 

1 Ostriches !' cried Jack and Fritz: * how grand !' 

' However can we catch them ?' cried Ernest. 

The ostriches were rapidly approaching ; I ordered 
Fritz and Jack to go in search of the dogs, whilst 
Ernest and I sought some shelter where we could 
hide. We threw ourselves down behind some large 
tufts of a plant that grew among the rocks. 

Jack and Fritz now returned with the dogs, who, 
from their wet coats, had evidently been taking a 
bath somewhere. 

The ostriches were now within eyesight, and I 
could distinguish three females and a male, the last 
easily recognized by the long white feathers of his 
tail. We crouched closer to the ground, and held 
our dogs close to our sides. 

Luckily Fritz had brought his eagle, who was 
now trained to do the work required of him, and I 
began to see that our success would depend on his 
obedience. I told Fritz to hold him in readiness 
in case he should be needed. 

The ostriches soon became aware of our presence 
they appeared to hesitate in their march ; but, as 



210 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

we remained immovable, they at last seemed re- 
assured, and were advancing directly to us, when 
our dogs, whom we could not keep quiet, suddenly 
sprang out upon them. Away went the timid 
birds, with a rapidity that can be compared to 
nothing else but the wind driving before it a 
bundle of feathers. Their feet did not appear to 
touch the ground, their half-extended wings had 
the appearance of sails, and the swiftest horse could 
not have overtaken them. I ordered Fritz to 
unhood his eagle ; he did so, and the noble bird 
soon lit upon the head of the male ostrich, and, 
attacking his eyes, brought him to the ground. 
The dogs ran up, and when we arrived the bird 
was just dying under the wounds that the animals 
had inflicted. 

We were greatly disappointed at this, but we 
could not have helped it, and we looked with pity 
at the magnificent bird extended before us. We 
took some of the white plumes from his tail, so 
that we could decorate our hats with them. 

' What a pity,' said Fritz, as we examined the 
gigantic proportions of our victim, ' to kill such a 
fine bird ! We might have tamed it, and taught 
it to know us.' 

Jack and Ernest meantime had wandered away, 



OSTRICHES IN THE DESERT 211 

and we now saw them waving their plumed hats in 
the air, and shouting to us to hurry. 

' A nest !' they cried, ' an ostrich's nest 1 Quick 
quick !' 

We found the two boys standing over a large 
ostrich-nest if we can dignify a hole dug in the 
ground by the name of nest in which were 
arranged from twenty-five to thirty eggs, each as 
large as a child's head. 

' Take care,' I said to them, ' don't touch them, 
for if you do the female will desert her nest.' 

However, the boys were so eager to take 
some home, I allowed each of them to choose one, 
leaving the rest untouched. They soon repented 
of their wish, for the eggs were heavy, and they 
changed their burden from hand to hand, with all 
the signs of fatigue. I came to their assistance, 
and advised them to cut some branches from a low 
sort of pine that grew about the rocks, and make a 
basket in which to carry their eggs. 

My plan succeeded admirably, and the boys 
began their march without the slightest complaint. 

We then arrived at the borders of a swamp ; 
here we could trace the marks of the dogs and the 
monkey, and recognized this as the place where 
they had wet themselves. We could see in the 



912 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

distance troops of buffaloes, monkeys, and ante- 
lopes, but so far from us that we took no further 
notice of them ; nothing, however, indicated to us 
the presence of a boa. 

We halted at this marsh, and refreshed ourselves 
with a drink, then filling our gourds with water, 
prepared to depart, when we made a discovery. 1 
saw a round object resembling a mass of moist 
earth, and when I threw it into the water to clean 
it, what was my astonishment to see it move ! I 
took it out, and, on examining it, discovered it to 
be a turtle of the smallest kind, scarcely as large as 
an apple. 

We soon noticed a dozen of the little turtles 
crawling around us, some of which I picked up and 
put in my knapsack. 



CHAPTER XXIV 

BEARS ! BEARS 1 

THEN we quitted the borders of the swamp, and 
followed a little stream of water that led us to a 
rock. We found trees, grass in short, a little 
oasis in the desert, and we named it * Green Valley.' 
We soon, however, left its verdure far behind us, 
and again we were in the desert ; but the heat was 
not as violent as it had been, so we journeyed 
tranquilly on, carrying our ostrich-eggs. 

We were yet distant about half an hour's journey 
from the large cave. Jack and Fritz had stopped a 
moment to adjust their burdens, and I stopped with 
them, while Ernest had marched forward. 

4 The philosopher is in a hurry to get home,' said 
Jack laughing, ' he runs that he may be rested 
first.' 

But scarcely had he finished his sentence, when 
we heard a cry of distress from Ernest, followed by 

213 15 



214 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

two terrible howls, mingled with the barking of the 
dogs. A moment after, the boy reappeared ; he was 
running at full speed, his face deadly pale, and he 
cried out in a voice stifled with fear : 

* Bears 1 bears ! they are following me,' and fell 
into my arms more dead than alive. I had not 
time to reassure him, and I felt myself seized with 
a sudden shiver, as an enormous bear appeared, im- 
mediately followed by a second. 

4 Courage, boys,' was all I could say. I seized 
my gun, and prepared to receive the enemy. Fritz 
did the same, and, with a courage and coolness far 
above his years, he took his place by my side. 
Jack also took his gun, but remained in the rear, 
while Ernest, who had no arms for in his fright 
he had let his gun fall took to his heels and ran 
away. 

But our dogs had already flown at the bears. 
We fired together, and, although our shots did not 
bring down the enemy, they nevertheless told well. 
One of the bears had a jaw broken, the other a 
shoulder fractured. Our faithful dogs did prodigies 
of valour. They fought most desperately, rolling 
in the dust with their enemies. We would have 
fired again, but we were afraid that we should kill 
the dogs. So we advanced nearer, and, at about 



BEARS! BEARS! 215 

four paces from the bears, we discharged our pistols 
directly at their heads. The huge animals gave a 
groan, and then fell back motionless on the sand. 

We remained some time dumb with astonish- 
ment. Our dogs, covered with wounds, were still 
tearing the bears as if they were alive. Jack was 
the first to sing out victory, and he brought back 
poor Ernest, who still trembled all over. I asked him 
how he had come across the bears. He answered, 
with tears in his eyes, that he had run on before us 
in order to frighten Jack, by imitating the growling 
of bears, and his terror when he found his jest trans- 
formed into a reality was overwhelming. 

The moral was so obvious that I did not call 
attention to it. A minute's silence followed, then 
Jack remarked that the presence of bears in a 
country so warm was rather extraordinary. 

* I cannot explain it to you,' said I. 

During this time the boys had approached the 
two animals. They passed their hands over the 
long line of sharp teeth, with which their jaws were 
furnished, raised their huge paws armed with 
terrible claws, and admired their shaggy coats. 

We took the precaution before leaving, to draw 
the two carcasses into the cave, and cover them with 
thorn bushes, to keep off all carnivorous beasts 



216 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

birds of prey. We also buried our ostrich-eggs in 
the sand, so that we might fetch them the next 
day. 

The sun was set when we rejoined the others. 
A good fire and a well-cooked supper awaited us. 
My wife was so frightened at the account of the 
bears, that she could not restrain her tears ; and, 
although I assured her that the flesh of the bears 
would make capital meat, and was well worth 
having, she begged me not to return into the 
desert. 

We lighted a large fire to guard us through the 
night, and our dogs, whose wounds my wife had 
washed and dressed, lay down beside it. The next 
morning it required a strong effort to tear us from 
our beds, so wearied out had we been the preceding 
day. We breakfasted in haste. The beasts were 
harnessed to the cart, and, after a pleasant little 
run, we arrived safe and sound at the cavern of the 
bears. 

On approaching, we found the entrance of the 
cave filled by a troop of birds, whom, by their 
ruffled necks and the colour of their feathers, we 
should have taken to be turkey cocks, if a nearer 
examination had not convinced us that they were 
birds of prey, as we could see them flying out 



BEARS! BEARS! S17 

carrying away huge pieces of the flesh. I thought, 
by the immense number of birds, that our work 
was finished, and nothing would be left but the 
bones, when suddenly we heard a flapping of wings 
above us, and a black shadow passed along the 
ground. We raised our eyes, and beheld a bird 
of prodigious size, whose wings extended full 
sixteen feet. As he came gradually sweeping 
down toward us, Fritz fired his gun and the 
formidable creature fell dead at our feet. It had 
been shot in the heart. 

The report of the gun had frightened the band of 
marauders, and they flew away stunning our ears 
with the horrible discord that they made. We 
then entered the cavern, and found one of the 
bears half devoured, and the other partly so. We 
loaded our cart with the skins and the remaining 
meat, and placing the immense bird, which we had 
discovered to be a condor of the largest size, upon 
the top, we set off for the camp. 

We devoted a whole day to the preparation of 
the bears' flesh. After having skinned the animals 
with the utmost care and precaution, I cut off the 
hams, and then divided the rest of the meat into 
long strips, about an inch in thickness, and these 
we exposed, with the hams, to a good current of 



18 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

smoke. The grease was collected in bamboo 
canes, and carefully preserved ; for, besides its use 
in the kitchen, my wife said it was excellent on 
bread instead of butter. We left the carcasses to 
our dogs, and they, aided by the birds of prey, soon 
picked the bones so clean, that there remained 
nothing but two perfectly white, dry skeletons, 
which we carried home with us for our museum. 
As for the skins, they were carefully washed with 
salt water, and rubbed with sand and ashes in 
order to render them soft. 

Our labours had been too peaceful for the rest- 
less boys, and the next morning I proposed to 
them to make an excursion alone in the desert ; 
my proposition was joyfully received. Ernest 
refused to go, but Fritz, Jack, and Francis were soon 
in the saddle, and galloped off through the defile. 

There was plenty for us who remained at home 
to occupy ourselves with, among other things, 
while examining a small cavern which we had 
discovered near the tent, I found a block of talc, 
nearly as transparent as glass, which I resolved to 
make into window-panes. 

It is not difficult to split this material into very 
thin sheets, and though not so clear as glass, 
it answers the purpose very well. 



BEARS! BEARS! 219 

As evening approached we gathered around our 
hearth, where my wife was cooking two bear's 
paws, which had been well soaked in brine, and the 
smell of which promised us a capital supper. Not 
long after the galloping of steeds was heard, and 
hi another moment the boys were at our side. 

Jack and Francis each carried a little kid on his 
back, with the feet tied together, and Fritz's game- 
bag appeared to me to be pretty full. 

' A fine chase, papa !' cried Jack. * Storm '- -for 
so he had named his buffalo ' carried me through 
the desert like a flash of lightning. Fritz has two 
Angora rabbits in his pouch, and also a cuckoo, 
who led us to one of the finest hives I have 
ever seen ; we shall be able to get plenty of 
honey.' 

'Jack has not told all,' said Fritz. 'We have 
taken a whole troop of antelopes prisoners, and 
have driven them into our domains, where we 
can hunt them and tame them just when we 
please.' 

He then went on eagerly to tell me that, having 
spied the herd of antelopes, they had cautiously 
driven them into a defile, across the mouth of 
which they had stretched a long string, to which 
they had attached their handkerchiefs, ostrich 



220 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

feathers, and everything else they could think of to 
prevent the animals repassing. 

' My turn !' cried Jack, when Fritz had stopped 
for breath. ' His eagle swooped down on two 
rabbits, which we rescued before he had hurt them. 
Then we heard a cuckoo, which flew on before us 
until it stopped over a bee's nest. Armed with 
some sulphur matches that I found in my knap- 
sack, I advanced and tried to suffocate the bees by 
throwing the lighted matches down the hole, when 
suddenly a rumbling noise was heard, and, in a 
second, a swarm of bees emerged, attacking me on 
all sides. 

' I could scarcely believe,' said Jack, as he finished 
his recital, ' that so small a creature could cause so 
much pain, but I ought to have known, for it is not 
my first experience.' 

I had noticed while he was speaking that his face 
was red and inflamed, but I had not had time to 
get a word in edgeways. Now I told him to go to 
his mother, and let her put something on his face 
to allay the pain.' 

I then made a basket of willows, covered with 
canvas at the top, in which to put the rabbits and 
the kids, so that they might be easily carried to 
Cliff House, as we had named our new residence 



BEARS! BEARS! 221 

in the grotto. We were undetermined whether 
we would keep them there, or leave them on one 
of the islands of the coast. 

Soon came the welcome call to supper. The 
bear's paws formed the principal dish ; and we 
found it was one of the most delicate we had ever 
eaten, and my wife was loaded with praises for 
her good cookery. After supper we lighted our 
torches and fires, and lay down to enjoy our night's 
rest. 



CHAPTER XXV 

RIDING ON AN OSTRICH 

I WISHED to make another excursion into the 
desert before returning home, to get some more 
ostrich-eggs. Fritz gave up his wild ass to me, and 
took the young colt, and Jack and Francis each 
mounted their respective beasts. Ernest preferred 
to remain at home ; he had succeeded Francis as 
assistant in the kitchen. 

We took the dogs with us, and accomplished the 
first part of the journey without incident. 

We had scarcely come in sight of the nest when 
we saw four ostriches rise from the sand and 
advance toward us. Fritz's first care was to pre- 
pare his eagle for the conflict by muzzling it, so 
that it could not strike the ostrich's eyes as before. 
On the huge birds came, with half-extended wings, 
gliding over the ground with inconceivable rapidity. 
They seemed to think us inanimate objects, for they 

222 



RIDING ON AN OSTRICH 223 

made directly for us until they had arrived within 
pistol-shot ; there were three females and a male- 
the last a little in advance, with his beautiful tail- 
feathers floating behind him. The moment of 
attack was come. I seized my string with balls, 
and, calling up all my sleight-of-hand, I launched 
it against the male ostrich. Unfortunately, how- 
ever, instead of catching him around the legs, as I 
intended, the balls of my string took a turn round 
his body, and I only fastened his wings to his sides. 
It diminished his speed somewhat, but the frightened 
bird turned round, and, using his long legs, en- 
deavoured to escape. Away we dashed after him, 
I on the ass and Fritz on the colt. But we 
were nearly exhausted, when, happily, Jack and 
Francis rode up and cut off his farther retreat. 

Fritz then unhooded his eagle, and, pointing out 
the ostrich to him, he immediately pounced upon 
his prey. And now commenced an arduous chase. 
Jack and Francis on one side, and Fritz and I on 
the other, tormented him and harassed him without 
ceasing ; but the most useful combatant was the 
eagle. The presence of this new enemy troubled the 
ostrich greatly ; he felt him on his head, and heard 
the flapping of his wings, while, on the other hand, 
the eagle, furious at finding his beak strongly 



224 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

fastened by cotton, was so violent that, by a 
vigorous stroke of his wings, he fairly felled the 
ostrich. 

A cry of joy burst from the huntsmen, and Jack, 
throwing his balls, caught the bird round the legs, 
and sent him helpless to the ground at the very 
moment he was about to recover and bound off. 
He was very violent, and struggled so vigorously 
that I hardly dared to approach him. But imagin- 
ing that, by depriving him of light, I might 
reduce his fury, I threw my vest and hand- 
kerchief over his head. I had discovered the 
secret. No sooner were his eyes covered than he 
became as quiet as a lamb. I approached, passed 
a large band of seadog-skin around his body, two 
other bands were attached as reins to each side, 
and his legs were fastened with strong cords, long 
enough to allow him to walk, but confining him 
sufficiently to prevent his escape. 

'A fine prize, truly !' said Jack, when our work 
was done. ' We have got the giant, but how shall 
we tame him ?' 

' I thought of that before,' replied I. ' We might 
fasten him between the bull and the buffalo, for 
example, and you two, each armed with a whip, 
could teach him to march in a line with them.' 



RIDING ON AN OSTRICH 225 

Oh, that would be fine fun 1* they cried. 

I accordingly attached our two coursers before 
and behind the ostrich with strong cords, and, when 
all was ready, my two cavaliers jumped into their 
saddles, and I pulled the covering from the head 
of the ostrich. 

The bird remained some time immovable, as if 
astonished at the return of light. It soon made a 
start, but the ropes pulled it roughly back, and it 
fell down on its knees ; again it made the attempt, 
and again it was foiled. It tried to fly, but its 
wings were tightly fastened by the band I had 
passed around them ; its legs were also restrained. 
It threw itself from side to side with the utmost 
violence, but the patient buffaloes did not pay the 
least attention to the pulling and hauling. At last 
the bird appeared convinced of the inutility of its 
efforts, and, submitting to its two companions, set 
off with them at full gallop. They dashed gallantly 
on for half an hour, until the buffalo and the bull, 
less accustomed to the sands of the savanna than 
the ostrich, forced it to abate its rapid pace, and 
adopt a slower movement. 

While this was going on, Fritz and I set out in 
search of the ostrich-nest. As we approached, a 
female bird rose up off the nest and fled rapidly 



226 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

away into the desert. I had taken care to bring 
with me a sack and a quantity of cotton. I now 
took out six of the eggs, and, enveloping them as 
carefully as possible in the cotton, placed them in 
the sack, leaving the others in the nest, in hopes the 
mother would not discover the theft. The sack 
containing the eggs was carefully fastened on the 
back of the ass, whom I led slowly along, while 
Fritz mounted his colt. 

We soon arrived at the tent, where Ernest and 
his mother received us with an astonishment they 
could not find words to express. 

' What, in the name of patience,' cried my wife, 
as she perceived the ostrich, * are you going to do 
with that immense bird ?' 

' A post-horse, mamma,' cried Jack * a post- 
horse that I mean to name " Hurricane," for 
nothing else can run so fast. Nobody else shall 
ride him but me, and I will give you Storm, 
Ernest, because you have no mount.' 

On hearing this Francis cried out that the ostrich 
belonged to him as much as to Jack. 

* Very well,' said I, ' let us divide him. Fritz, 
you may take the head, for it was your eagle that 
stunned him ; I claim the body, for it was my 
string and balls that caught that ; Jack, you own 



RIDING ON AN OSTRICH 227 

the legs your balls captured them ; and we will 
give you, Francis, a feather from the tail, as it was 
there, I believe, you kicked the bird to make it 
stand up.' 

At this they all laughed, and the question was 
left undecided. 

I fastened the ostrich securely between two trees, 
where I left him for the night. 

The next day we set off early. The ostrich took 
his place between the bull and the buffalo, as 
before. He was at first inclined to be refractory, 
and threw himself from right to left, but all hi vain ; 
his two conductors were like immovable masses, 
against which all resistance was unavailing. 

Fritz mounted the young colt Rapid, and I the 
ass, while Ernest drove the cart, in which sat my 
wife. 

We halted at the entrance of the defile where my 
sons had suspended the cord with the feathers 
attached, to keep back the antelopes and gazelles. 
In the place of the cord we erected a solid palisade 
of bamboo, high enough to keep out all animals 
that do not climb. 

Our labours detained us a long time, and it was 
night when we arrived at the cabin of the farm. 
We lighted a fire, and atter supper extended 



228 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

ourselves on our sacks of cotton and went to 
sleep. 

The next day we discovered a new treasure : our 
hen-house had received an addition of twenty 
chickens, the product of some eggs Jack had 
brought home in his hat. 

It was long after noon when our weary journey 
was finished and we once more arrived at Cliff 
House. We were worn out with fatigue ; the 
sun's rays had been pouring down on our heads 
all day, and our strength was so exhausted we 
could scarcely give our animals their evening 
food. 

The day after our arrival my wife began a ' spring 
cleaning.' Windows were opened, beds aired, and 
all swept and garnished. 

We had tied the ostrich at first under a tree, 
and securely fastened his feet; but we changed his 
situation, and now tied him to one of the strong 
bamboo columns that supported the gallery. 

We next looked at the eggs, and tried them 
with warm water to see if we could still hatch 
them. I found that a few had life in them, so I 
constructed an oven, in which I placed them as if 
it were an incubator. 

We then installed our Angora rabbits on Shark 



RIDING ON AN OSTRICH 229 

Island, after constructing a burrow in the ground, 
similar to those of Europe. Before putting them 
in, we combed them, and removed all the super- 
fluous hair, which I intended to manufacture into 
hats. 

Then we turned to the education of the ostrich, 
which was more difficult than anything we had yet 
attempted. 

He began by flying into a terrible passion ; he 
struggled, snapped at us with his beak, and cut all 
sorts of capers ; and we could find no better remedy 
for such conduct than to treat him as we had 
treated Fritz's eagle that was, by burning tobacco 
under his nose. This had the desired effect, and 
we soon saw the majestic bird totter and fall 
insensible to the ground. We had recourse to this 
plan several times. Little by little we relaxed the 
cord which fastened the bird to the bamboo post, 
and gave him room to wander about the doorway. 
A litter of rushes was provided for him ; calabashes 
filled with sweet nuts, rice, maize, and guavas were 
placed every day before him. 

During three days all our cares were in vain : the 
beautiful captive would not eat, and he carried his 
obstinacy so far that I was seriously afraid of the 

consequences. At last an idea occurred to us. It 

16 



230 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

was to poke down the throat of the bird, willy 
nilly, balls of maize and butter. The ostrich made 
horrible faces at first, but when he tasted the 
balls, all trouble on that point was over, and the 
delicacies we placed before him were quickly 
devoured, the guavas being especially favoured. 

The natural savageness of the ostrich disappeared 
more and more every day ; he would let us ap- 
proach him without striking at us, and after some 
days we thought we could, without much risk, 
unfasten him to take a short lesson in the art of 
walking. We placed him between the buffalo and 
the bull, and put him through all the exercises of 
the stable to trot, to gallop, stop short, trot again, 
walk, etc. I cannot say that the poor bird relished 
his first lesson very much, but the tobacco pipe and 
the whip were two admirable instructors, and when 
he was disposed to become unruly a whiff of 
tobacco would set all to rights. 

At the end of the month his education was com- 
plete. The next thing to be thought of was a bit ; 
but how could 1 contrive a bit for a beak ? I had 
remarked, however, that the absence of light had a 
very direct influence upon the ostrich ; he would 
stop short when blindfold, and could not be induced 
to move until his eyes were uncovered. So 1 



RIDING ON AN OSTRICH 231 

made, with the skin of a sea-dog, a sort of hood, 
which covered the head, being fastened about the 
neck. I made two openings in the side of this 
hood, one opposite each eye, and I covered each of 
these holes with one of our little turtle-shells, 
attached to a whale-bone spring, fixed in such a 
manner that it would open and shut. Reins were 
fastened to these eye-caps, so that we could open 
or shut them, just as we pleased. When the two 
shells were open, the ostrich galloped straight on ; 
when one was opened he went in a direction 
corresponding with the eye that received light, 
and when both shells were shut, he would stop 
short. The most fully trained horse could not 
have obeyed better than our ostrich did, under his 
novel head-dress. 

The next thing was to teach him to carry some- 
one on his back, but we had a great deal of 
difficulty in making him submit to our wishes. 1 
was not, however, discouraged, and at last we had 
the satisfaction of seeing our new courser striding 
swiftly along with one of the boys on his back. 

After this the question of ownership came up 
again, with all its difficulties. Jack would not give 
up his pretensions, while Francis and Fritz pro- 
tested loudly against his rights. 



232 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

Jack was lighter and more agile than his two 
elder brothers ; on the other hand he was stronger 
than Francis. These two considerations decided 
the matter in his favour, and he was adjudged to be 
the owner of the animal, but on one condition : that 
everybody should be allowed to ride him, and that 
he should be more generally recognized as common 
property than the other animals. 

This decision gave Jack much joy, and he readily 
agreed to the conditions. 

Out of the six ostrich eggs, which we had put 
in the incubator, three had hatched. The young 
ostriches were the drollest looking animals that 
could be imagined. They were like ducks, 
mounted on long legs, and they tottered awk- 
wardly about on their slender stilts. One died the 
day after its birth, and we fed the others on maize, 
acorns, boiled rice, milk, and cassava bread. 

Our next care was to cure our bear skins, which 
we had hitherto left in running water. I carefully 
removed all particles of flesh that adhered to them, 
rubbed them with vinegar several times, and then, 
with a mixture of ashes and grease, worked at them 
constantly until they had attained the desired 
softness, and we thus obtained two superb, warm 
coverings. 



RIDING ON AN OSTRICH 233 

When all our provisions were gathered in r and 
we felt sure that we could get through the winter 
without being starved, we began our manufacture 
of hats. 

I cut a wooden head, which we divided into two 
parts, and on which we spread a thick layer of 
soft paste, composed of rat skin and the glue of 
fishes. We let it dry, and as it took the exact im- 
press of the mould, we obtained a sort of cap. 

' Is it a hat, a bonnet, or a cap ?' asked Ernest, 
laughing. 

4 Hat or cap,' said Fritz, ' it is of a most abomin- 
able colour, and I vote that it should be dyed.' 

* Yes,' replied Ernest ; ' Let it be red, it's the 
poet's colour.' 

Francis preferred gray, Jack green, as being the 
favourite colour of the hunter, while Fritz the 
prudent Fritz voted for white, as he had read that 
this attracted less heat than any colour. 

' Fritz's choice showed his judgment,' I said, 
' Jack picked out his more for ornament than use ; 
and as for Ernest, his it must be, as it is the only 
one I can manage.' 

I turned to the cochineal, and soon gave the hat 
a brilliant red tint. I adorned it with a couple of 
ostrich plumes, and my wife passed a ribbon round 



234 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

it. Then I handed it to Francis, who had lost his 
cap the day before. 

Francis was a beautiful child, and he looked very 
handsome in it. His auburn curls fell over his 
forehead, and his fair complexion shone out beneath 
the rich red hat. His brothers looked at him with 
envy, and clamoured for a similar adornment. 

But materials were wanting, and I engaged my 
boys to procure as many rat skins as possible. I 
began by making a lot of rat traps, similar to those 
used in Europe, and armed with these, we set off 
for the resort of the rats. 

For bait I employed a sort of little fish that we 
found in abundance in the marsh, and which the 
rats appeared very fond of. My traps succeeded, 
and we returned to the grotto with an ample 
supply of rat skins. 

Our hat - manufacturing occupied us about ten 
days, and we were very successful. 



CHAPTER XXVI 

THE BOYS' EXCURSION 

As Francis grew older his adventurous spirit 
showed itself in his desire to accompany his 
brothers everywhere, while Ernest was only too 
glad to stay at home with his mother and me. 
One day Fritz, Jack, and Francis had thus gone 
off together, and toward evening, when we began 
to grow anxious about their return, Jack appeared 
in the distance. He arrived at a great pace on his 
ostrich, having left his brothers far behind. He 
brought nothing with him, pretending that his 
courser would receive no other burden than him- 
self. Fritz and Francis followed him, and each 
carried before him a sack full of game, the products 
of the chase, in which they had been extremely 
fortunate ; they had brought back with them four 
strange beasts whom they had christened 'beasts 
with a bill,' one monkey, a kangaroo, and two 

285 



236 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

varieties of the musk-rat, which they had found 
in the swamp. 

The boys were very hungry, and we had an 
admirable supper ready for them. First came 
roast pork. By the side of the pig was placed 
a plate of nice fresh salad ; opposite to that was 
a dish of jelly ; for dessert we had a sort of fritters 
made from guava apples ; sweetmeats, of cinnamon 
preserved in sugar ; and these were all set out with 
as much precision and nicety as if we had been in 
Europe, instead of on a desert island. 

They breathlessly related their adventures, sup- 
plementing and contradicting one another freely 
during the meal, and ended by begging me to skin 
the kangaroo. I invented for that purpose a 
machine, which caused a great deal of laughter 
among the boys. 

We had found on board the ship, in the 
surgeon's case of instruments, a large syringe. 
Without saying anything concerning it to my 
sons, who stood watching me with astonishment, 
I ordered them to suspend the kangaroo by the 
hind legs, at such a height that the breast of the 
animal would be about level with mine. When 
this preparatory arrangement was concluded I 
made an incision in the skin, and then took hold 



THE BOYS' EXCURSION 257 

of my syringe. I introduced the end of the 
syringe into the incision I had made in the skin, 
and worked the instrument. By little and little 
the skin of the animal became inflated, and soon 
it was but a shapeless mass. 

' To work, to work 1' cried I to the astonished 
boys ; ' beat this blown-up skin with your sticks, 
and you will soon have it off.' 

And really, after having made an incision the 
length of the stomach, the skin peeled off easily. 

I explained to them that the skins of some 
animals are only fastened to the flesh by a tissue 
of extremely tender and delicate fibres. By means 
of the syringe I had injected between the flesh and 
the skin a certain amount of air, which, distending 
the skin, broke loose the small fibres, and thus 
rendered the skinning of the animal a very easy 
operation. 

They were much interested, and, I could see, 
looked upon me almost as a magician for having 
thought of such a thing. 

The next large operation that claimed our atten- 
tion was to gather in and thresh the corn we had 
sown, which had now sprung up to a good harvest. 

We prepared a hard, dry floor of trodden earth, 
and threw upon it the heads of the corn, which we 



238 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

cut off in bunches and conveyed to the scene of 
action in baskets. Then I told my three horsemen 
to mount and ride their steeds up and down until 
their feet had trodden the grain from the husk. It 
was a curious sight. 

The bull, the ass, and the ostrich rivalled 
each other in swiftness. My wife, Ernest, and I, 
each armed with a pitchfork, followed after them, 
throwing the grain under the feet of the animals. 

When the grain was all threshed, we set to work 
to clear it of the straws and dirt that had become 
mixed with it. This was the most difficult and 
painful part of all the labour. But when we 
had finished, we found we had sixty bushels of 
barley, eighty of wheat, and more than a hundred 
of maize enough, at all events, to insure us against 
a flour famine. 

When the land was all cleared I sowed it again, 
but, in order not to exhaust the soil, I sowed wheat 
and oats. 



CHAPTER XXVII 

FRITZ AND HIS CAJACK 

THE rainy season was now rapidly approaching, 
and we were soon obliged to give up our excursions. 
The winds and the rain commenced ; the sky that 
had so long been clear became dark with storm- 
clouds ; tempests announced the approach of 
winter ; and we closed the door of our grotto, 
happy in having such a comfortable shelter. 

The turning-wheel was continually in motion. 
We improved the quality of our manufactures 
more and more, and we made utensils that at the 
outset we had despaired of ever possessing. 

Of all the instruments at our disposal, the Eng- 
lish turning-lathe was the most serviceable, and 
my wife made such frequent appeals to its powers 
that she finished by making me a capital workman. 

Ernest found occupation enough in his books ; 
but his brothers never entered the library un- 

239 



240 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

less driven by necessity. I felt the urgency of 
providing some active occupation for them, and 
Fritz came to my assistance. 

He suggested that we should make a light canoe, 
or cajack, as the Greenlanders call it, suitable for 
one person. 

The Greenlanders make theirs of walrus-skin, 
but we had none of this, and I thought, perhaps, 
the skin of dog-fish, of which we had plenty, 
might do as well, so I caught at the suggestion. 

Strips of whalebone, bamboo-cane, and rushes, 
with some dog-fish skin, were accordingly the 
materials that we employed. Two arched strips of 
whalebone fastened at each end, and separated in 
the middle by a piece of bamboo fixed transversely 
across, formed the two sides of our canoe ; other 
pieces of whalebone, woven in with rushes and 
moss, well covered with pitch, formed the skeleton. 
The first improvement on the cajack, was to arrange 
it so that the rower could sit ; while, in the cajacks 
of the Greenlander, he is obliged to remain with 
the legs crossed, like a tailor, or else to lie down in 
the bottom of the boat. 

This boat of osiers, whalebone, and bam boo, was, 
when finished, so light and elastic, that it would 
rebound like a ball from the earth ; and when we 



FRITZ AND HIS CAJACK 

put it in the water, although heavily laden, it 
scarcely drew two inches. We were engaged 
upon our new work more than a month ; but 
it succeeded so well that my sons were delighted 
with it. 

When the skeleton was finished, and the interior 
covered with a coat of gum and moss, we began to 
make an envelope. For this I took the two entire 
skins of sea-calves, fastened one at each end of the 
canoe, and then drew them down under it, where 
they were strongly sewed together, and covered 
with a gum elastic coat, to render them impervious 
to water. Next I made oars of bamboo, and 
fastened bladders to one end, so that they might 
be useful in case of accident. I also constructed 
in the bow a place to receive a sail. 

Fritz, whose idea it was, was pronounced owner 
of the cajack, Jack and Ernest being but little 
tempted by so seemingly dangerous a construction. 

My wife, in order to take her part, made a com- 
plete swimming costume for Fritz. 

A jacket of the skin of the whale's entrails, her- 
metically sealed and sewed round the borders, so 
that the air could not possibly escape, was furnished 
with a flexible pipe, closed with a valve, so that it 
could be inflated or exhausted at the pleasure of 



242 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

its wearer. Thus, if any accident did happen to 
him, he would be comparatively safe. 

The winter had glided away ; reading, the study 
of languages, and other literary pursuits had been 
mingled with our domestic occupations, and helped 
to make the gloomy days pass. 

The wind calmed, the sea resumed its smoothness 
the grass sprang up under our feet, and we revisited 
Falcon's Nest, with its giant trees and its rich 
harvest of springing grain. 

The swimming costume was the last thing that 
we had made, and Fritz was anxious to try it ; 
consequently, one fine afternoon, dinner over, he 
put on his jacket, which was drawn close round 
his neck ; then his hood, with its pipe for air, was 
fitted to the jacket, and two pieces of talc inserted 
so that he could see. He looked so droll that we 
all burst into a fit of laughter ; but he plunged 
gravely into the water, and struck out for Shark 
Island. 

When he returned we found that his costume 
was quite water-tight, and he might safely brave 
a wetting anywhere. 

The trial of the cajack was a grand holiday fete. 
All were anxious to join in it, and when Fritz 
appeared, clad in his odd costume, he was greeted 




DANCING GAILY OVER THE WAVES 



FRITZ AND HIS CAJACK 243 

with applause. He seated himself with great 
gravity, his brothers pushed him off down the 
sandy beach, and the cajack glided into the 
water with inconceivable rapidity. The surface of 
the bay was calm, and soon the Greenlander was 
dancing gaily over the waves ; then, like a skilful 
actor, he began executing a series of evolutions. 
Sometimes he would shoot off far out of our sight ; 
then suddenly he would disappear in a cloud of 
foam, to the great terror of his mother ; in another 
moment we saw his head above the floods, and an 
oar upraised to show his triumph. 

At last he turned his frail bark toward Jackal 
River, and attempted to mount the current, 
but this proved too strong for him, and threw 
him back so violently that he disappeared from 
our sight. To jump into the canoe and fly to 
his assistance was the work of a moment. Jack 
and Ernest went with me, and we were growing 
uneasy when, suddenly, in the direction of a rock 
just visible through the foam, I saw a light cloud 
of smoke, which was shortly followed by a report. 

I fired my pistol, which was instantly answered 
by another report in the same direction. After a 
hard row we perceived Fritz, and in a quarter oi 
an hour we reached him. 



244 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

We found him on the rocks. Before him lay a 
a walrus, or sea-cow, which he had killed with his 
harpoon. He explained how he had harpooned it 
twice, and at length shot it, and ended by saying 
gleefully that its fine head, with two great tusks, 
would make a capital ornament for the bow of his 
canoe. I felt that he had run some risk, as the 
animal turns when attacked, and was glad the 
adventure had ended so happily. 

When he had finished cutting off its head, I wished 
to take him and his cajack into our canoe, but he 
refused, and dashed on, saying he would announce 
our return to his mother. 

We arrived home safely, but only just in time, 
for a terrific storm came on, the flood-gates of 
heaven opened, and it was some time before we 
could venture out from the cave to see the damage. 

The rain had been so abundant that Jackal 
River had overflowed its banks and damaged our 
bridge, which demanded instant restoration. 

While we were occupied in considering these 
ravages chance caused us to make a new discovery ; 
this was some small pears, about the size of plums, 
with which the sand was strewn. They looked so 
nice that the boys hastened to taste them, but they 
had scarcely touched them with their teeth than 



FRITZ AND HIS CAJACK 245 

they threw them down in disgust. I wished to 
know what kind of fruit it was, and, taking one 
up, 1 recognised it as being the fruit of the 
clove-tree, another addition to our stock of 
spices. 

We now employed ourselves in building protec- 
tions against any other storms that might arise. 
Among other things I had long contemplated the 
erection of a drawbridge, and now appeared the 
proper time for constructing it. To be sure, a 
drawbridge was not a little thing to undertake, but 
after all that we had already done, we could not 
stop at the idea of constructing a bridge. 

I understood the turning-bridges, but as I had 
neither vice nor windlass, I was obliged to adopt 
the simplest kind of drawbridge. I built between 
two high stakes a sweep that could be easily moved, 
and by the means of two ropes, a lever, and a 
counterpoise, we had a bridge which could be 
easily raised and lowered. It would only insure us 
against the invasion of animals, the river being too 
shallow to oppose any obstacle to a more serious 
attack. Such as it was, for a few days the new 
bridge was a great source of amusement to all 
the boys. 

But, like all new inventions, the interest of the 

17 



246 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

drawbridge quickly evaporated, and at the end o* 
several days, if anyone climbed the stakes, it was 
that they might have the pleasure of seeing the 
antelopes and gazelles bounding over the plain near 
Falcon's Nest. 



CHAPTER XXVIII 

I RECEIVE A LETTER 

As we had not been an excursion for some time, 
I suggested that the boys should make one now, 
and in preparation for it I made them some 
pemmican, or pounded and crushed meat, which 
could be easily carried. For this purpose I used what 
remained of the bears' flesh, and, though they 
laughed at the idea of it at first, they were glad 
enough to take it, as it only occupied a small space 
in their bags. 

The morning of departure arrived. Everyone 
was awake before day, and Jack, without saying a 
word to anybody, climbed up into the dovecot, and 
took out several pairs of pigeons. 

' How is this ?' said I, as I saw the youngster 
placing his pigeons into a basket. ' They will be 
pretty tough eating.' 

He looked at me knowingly for a moment, but 

did not answer 

247 



248 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

Ernest alone remained with his mother and me, 
and we employed ourselves in constructing a sugar- 
cane press, of which my wife had much need. 

The boys, meantime, had galloped off and 
passed over the tract of land that separated Family 
Bridge from another farm-colony not far from 
Prospect Hill, which we called the Hermitage, 
where they intended to pass the day, when, on 
approaching the farmhouse, they heard cries like 
that of a person in distress. It was a sort of 
wild, maniacal laugh, and the animals stopped 
in terror ; the dogs barked and howled fearfully ; 
and the ostrich, more frightened than the others, 
fled hi the direction of the Lake of Swans with 
such rapidity that all the efforts of its master could 
not check it. The bull and the ass trembled so 
violently that Fritz and his brother were obliged 
to dismount. 

Francis seized his gun, put two pistols in his 
belt, called the two dogs, and calmly walked on 
in the direction of the strange laugh. He had not 
gone more than thirty paces when he saw, through 
the bushes, an enormous hyena, which had killed one 
of our sheep, and was devouring it, while ever and 
anon that strange laugh of joy would echo from 
its blood-stained lips. 



I RECEIVE A LETTER 249 

Francis placed himself behind a tree, and taking 
good aim, he discharged both barrels of his gun 
and broke the fore legs of the hyena. The dogs 
then rushed on, their terror changed into rage. 
The most terrible combat followed between them 
and the furious monster. 

Fritz, who had tied the ass and the bull 
to a tree, now ran up. He and Francis would 
have fired again, but the dogs were so close to the 
hyena that they were afraid of hitting them, so 
that they were obliged to wait. Turk took the 
hyena by the throat and Flora by the muzzle, 
and there they held him until he dropped down 
dead. 

Jack soon returned. He had not been able to 
stop the ostrich until it had arrived at the middle 
of the rice-field. Then they all admired the striped 
beast that lay before them. They took some 
trouble in dragging it to the farmhouse, where they 
settled for the night. 

The following day was given to skinning the 
animal and preparing the hide. 

In the meantime, we, who had been sitting 
quietly talking at home saw one of the pigeons, 
evidently coming from a distance, wheel round 
and alight on the dovecot. 



250 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

1 should not have noticed it, but Ernest, who 
had sprung to his feet, only waited until it entered 
the dovecot, when he pulled the trap shut, and 
mysteriously disappeared. We took no notice of 
what he was doing, until he came back with a 
folded piece of paper in his hand, this he presented 
to me, saying it had just come by the post. I 
opened it and read : 

* DEAR FATHER AND MOTHER, 

' We arrived safely at the Hermitage, and 
there found a hyena, which had devoured several of 
our sheep. Francis has the honour of having 
killed the monster, and he behaved very pluckily. 
We have passed the whole day in preparing the 
skin, which is very fine and will be very useful. 
The pemmican is the most detestable stuff 1 ever 
tasted. 

* Good-bye ; much love from us all. 

FRITZ.' 

I saw now at once why Jack had taken the two 
pigeons, trusting to their instinct to return home, 
and we were delighted at his happy thought. 

After dinner a new pigeon was seen to enter the 
dovecot. Ernest, who had not remained quiet one 



I RECEIVE A LETTER 251 

moment during the day, rushed to capture it, and 
handed us a second letter. It ran as follows : 

' The night has been fine the weather beautiful 
excursion in cajack on lake capture of some 
black swans several new animals sudden flight 
of an aquatic beast, entirely unknown to us 
to-morrow at Prospect Hill. 

* Be of good cheer. 

' Your sons, 
* FRITZ, JACK, AND FRANCIS.' 

4 It is like a telegram,' said I, laughing. ' Our 
huntsmen would rather fire a gun than write a 
sentence ; nevertheless, I am glad to know they 
are safe.' 

However, our rejoicing did not last long, for the 
very next day another pigeon arrived, with a letter 
telling us that on the boys' arrival at Prospect Hill 
they had found that the palisade, which we had 
erected at the end of the defile to keep out intruders 
from the desert, had been broken down, the sugar- 
canes trampled and crushed, and that there were 
large hoof-marks everywhere, like those made by the 
feet of elephants. I resolved to go myself instantly 
to join the lads, and, having saddled the young 



252 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

colt, now almost as good a mount as its parent, 
I set off the same morning, leaving Ernest and his 
mother to follow later. When I arrived I found 
that the message had given me but a faint idea of 
the reality. The sugar-canes were irretrievably 
lost ; they had been trampled down, and the leaves 
torn off, by some animal that I was sure must have 
been an elephant. All our trouble in erecting the 
palisade had been wasted ; the stakes had been 
torn up, the trees near by deprived of their bark, 
the bamboos had been treated no better than the 
sugar-canes, and every young shrub I had planted 
had been trampled. 

Ernest and his mother arrived several hours 
after, bringing with them the waggon, drawn by 
the buffalo, the cow, and all necessary utensils for 
our encampment, which was likely to last a good 
while. 

We immediately began the construction of a 
solid fortification across the defile, one that would 
effectually keep out all intruders. And this tire- 
some work occupied us constantly for more than 
a month. 

When at last it was complete, our next labour 
was to build some sort of a fort to shelter us 
whenever we might visit the defile. 



I RECEIVE A LETTER 2S3 

We chose four trees to answer the purpose, 
and did not cut the branches off close, but left 
them as rests for the beams of our platform. 

We surrounded this platform when made with a 
high and strong network of rushes and branches, 
leaving an opening for entrance ; and we covered the 
roof with the waterproof leaves of the Talipot palm. 
These leaves grow so large that ten men can be 
covered by one of them. Our fort was really rather 
like Falcon's Nest, 

To ascend the platform, we cut notches in a 
beam which descended perpendicularly to the 
ground, and which could be raised and lowered at 
pleasure. 

We did not, however, keep steadily to this 
work, but went off on various small expeditions in 
the meantime, and among our most important 
discoveries were some ripe bananas, and some of 
the great pods of the cocoa tree from which I 
promised I would make cocoa. 

Fritz was the most adventurous, for he went off 
in his cajack the whole of one day, and following 
the coast line, penetrated further than any of us 
had ever done yet. He even went inland up 
the mouth of a great river he had found. He 
brought back a marvellous account of what he had 



254 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

seen, such as majestic forests, in which lived 
turkeys and peacocks, whose cries and screams 
imparted an air of life to the sombre river. Farther 
on, the scene had changed. There were enormous 
elephants feeding along the banks, in troops of 
twenty or thirty. Some were playing in the water, 
and squirting the cooling fluid over the heated 
bodies of their companions. Tigers and panthers, 
too, lay sleeping in the sun, their magnificent fur 
contrasting strangely with the green bank upon 
which they reclined ; but not one of these animals 
paid the least attention to him. 

What had frightened him most had been the 
sight of some great crocodiles, which had quickly 
made him retreat. 

Even with the protection of the new palisade, I 
felt that this side of the island, near to all these 
dangerous beasts, was not so safe as the other, so I 
suggested we had been away from our fixed camp 
long enough, and should return to Falcon's Nest. 
This we did without any mishap. 

It was some time after this but indeed, time 
flowed so smoothly by, I forget exactly when that 
Fritz, ever active, proposed we should make a fort 
on Shark Island, to which we could retire, if ever 
hard pressed by savage animals on land. I gave 



1 RECEIVE A LETTER 255 

my assent, and we took there the two cannon we 
had brought from the ship. One can easily 
conceive how great were the obstacles that a man 
and four boys had to contend with, in order to con- 
vey two cannons to the island, and raise them on a 
platform more than fifty feet in height. It cost us 
immense labour even to effect the transport of the 
cannons. This work took us a whole day of hard 
labour ; but at last they were landed on a plat- 
form, and established with their mouths toward 
the sea. We placed a long pole in the rock, with a 
string and pulley, so that we could hoist up a flag 
at any time. How glad we felt when our work 
was done ; and how proud we were of our ingenuity ! 
When we had crowned this military construction 
with a flag, even though I felt we must be 
economical in our use of powder, we fired our 
cannons six times, and the echo of the rocks 
repeated the noise over the ocean. 



CHAPTER XXIX 

? HE SHIPWRECKED SAILOR ON THE SMOKING ROCK 

As I have said, time glided away so fast, our days 
were filled with such varied labours and resources, 
that the wet seasons came and went with incon- 
ceivable rapidity, and I was startled to find, on 
reckoning up one day, that we had been ten years 
on our island. 

The ten years were years of conquest and estab- 
lishment. We had constructed several homes, 
built a solid wall across the defile, which would 
secure us against invasion from the wild beasts 
which infested the desert. The part of the country 
in which we lived was defended by high mountains 
on one side, and the ocean on the other ; we had 
traversed the whole extent, and rested in perfect 
surety that no enemy lurked within it. 

Cliff House was a safe retreat for us during the 
storms of winter, while Falcon's Nest was our 

256 



SHIPWRECKED SAILOR ON SMOKING ROCK 257 

summer residence and country villa ; Prospect 
Hill, and even our buildings at the Hermitage, 
were like the quiet farmhouses that the traveller 
finds in the mountains. 

Of all our resources, the bees had prospered 
most ; experience had taught me how to manage 
them, and the only trouble that I had was to pro- 
vide new hives each year for the increasing swarms ; 
and, in truth, so great was the number of our hives 
that they attracted a considerable flock of those 
birds called bee-eaters, who are extremely fond of 
these insects. 

Our dovecot had also succeeded well ; and we 
had suspended baskets on the adjoining trees, 
where our pigeons might build their nests. 

We also finished the gallery which extended 
along the front of our grotto ; a roof was made to 
the rock above it, and it rested on fourteen columns 
of light bamboo, which gave it an elegant appear- 
ance ; large pillars supported the gallery, around 
which twined the aromatic vines of the vanilla and 
the pepper, and each end of the gallery was termi- 
nated by a little cabinet with an elevated roof, 
having the appearance of a Chinese pavilion, sur- 
rounded by flowers and foliage. Steps led up 
into the gallery, which we had paved with a sort 



258 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

of stone so soft when dug out as to be cut easily 
with a chisel, but hardening rapidly in the sun. 

The grounds of our home were pleasant ; our 
plantations had succeeded, and between the grotto 
and the bay was a grove of trees and shrubs. 

Shark Island no longer was an arid bank of sand: 
palm and pine-apple trees had been planted every- 
where, and the earth was covered with a carpet of 
vivid green. The scene around us was always 
animated and gay ; the swans mingled with geese 
white as the driven snow, and the heron royal with 
his silvery crest, or the flamingo in his robe of rose- 
colour, would stand by the marsh and capture the 
frogs with which it abounded. Under the shade of 
the beautiful trees our little troop of ostriches 
reposed, unmindful of the clamour raised by the 
flocks of cranes and turkeys that clustered around 
them ; the Canada fowls and the heath-fowls, 
joining together and disdaining the society of 
their fellows, crossed to the other side of Family 
Bridge. 

One could not recogrize in this beautiful spot, 
surrounded by so much that was grateful to the 
eye and ear, the desert, sandy plain we had found 
on our first coming. It had for boundaries, on the 
right, Jackal River, which was bordered on our 



SHIPWRECKED SAILOR ON SMOKING ROCK 259 

side by a strong and impenetrable hedge of thorn- 
palms, aloes, Indian figs, karatas, and other plants 
of the same sort, all so close together that a mouse 
could scarcely penetrate it ; on the left inaccessible 
rocks, among which was the grotto of crystal. 
Before us, as I have said, extended the blue sea, 
losing itself in the distance. Behind us the mass 
of rocks, in which our grotto was situated, was so 
high and steep that I feared nothing from that 
side. 

The only outlet from our little elysium was 
Family Bridge, for which we had made a draw- 
bridge ; and that it might better be defended, we 
built a parapet of stones before it, and mounted on 
that two small six-pounder cannons, which could 
sweep the whole bay, while two others armed our 
ship of war, the celebrated pinnace. 

A palisade of bamboos surrounded our garden, 
and added to the number of our defences. All our 
plantations were irrigated by tunnels of bamboo, 
which conveyed their supply of water from the 
river, and distributed it over the ground. 

Our European trees had grown with a strength 
and rapidity of vegetation almost incredible ; but 
their fruits had lost their flavour ; and perhaps 
because the soil or the air was unfavourable, the 



260 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

apples and pears became black and withered, the 
plums and apricots were nothing but hard kernels 
surrounded by a tough skin ; on the other hand, 
the indigenous productions multiplied a hundred- 
fold : the bananas, the figs, the guavas, the oranges 
and the citron, made our corner of the island a 
paradise. 

Our beautiful flowers also attracted numerous 
guests : these were the humming-birds ; and it was 
one of our greatest amusements to watch these 
little birds flying around us, sparkling like precious 
stones, and hardly perceptible, so quick were their 
movements. They were passionate, choleric little 
fellows, and would attack others twice their size, 
and drive them away from their nests, and at other 
times they would tear in pieces the unlucky flower 
that had deceived their expectations of a feast. 

The family of Turk and Flora had each year 
been increased by a certain number of puppies, out 
of which we had kept the healthiest, so that each 
member of the family now called a particular dog 
his own. 

But the greatest changes of all were in my sons. 
When I thought of what children they were when 
I landed, I looked at them with thankfulness. 
Fritz had become a strong and vigorous man ; 



SHIPWRECKED SAILOR ON SMOKING ROCK 

although not tall, yet he was well proportioned. 
He was twenty-six years of age. 

Ernest was twenty-four. He was not as strong 
as his brother, and his long limbs were rather too 
soft and rounded ; he had a dreamy, meditative 
face. 

Jack was lithe, light and supple, almost as much 
of a boy at twenty-three as he had been at thirteen ; 
his whereabouts could always be known by his 
merry laugh. 

Francis was sixteen. He promised to be even 
taller than Ernest, and was decidedly the best- 
looking of the four, with his clear, sun-tanned skin 
and fair hair. He was not so merry as Jack, so 
clever as Ernest, nor so capable as Fritz ; but he 
was the best all-round man amongst them, and was 
distinguished for his good temper. 

They had all grown up well-disposed, straight- 
forward, manly fellows, clean-hearted and fear- 
less, and we had every reason to be proud of 
them. 

Of course, now that my sons were men, I did 
not attempt to control them as I had formerly 
done, but let them go off as they pleased on their 
own expeditions. Sometimes they were away for 

days together in different parts of the island. 

18 



262 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

On one occasion Fritz took with him some pro- 
visions, and went to sea in his cajack. He had 
set out before daylight, and when night was ap- 
proaching nothing could be seen of him. My wife 
was in a state of the greatest suspense ; and, to 
comfort her, I launched the canoe, and we set out 
for Shark Island. There, from the top of the flag- 
staff, we displayed our flag and fired a cannon. A 
few moments after we saw a black spot in the far 
distance, and, by the aid of a telescope, we dis- 
covered Fritz. He advanced slowly towards us, 
beating the sea with his oars, as if his canoe were 
charged with a double load. 

As he came nearer we saw that his boat was 
filled with different things ; and something heavy 
and dark, which looked like the head of a large 
animal, was being towed behind. He did not land, 
so we joined him on the water, and kept him com- 
pany to the shore. But it was not until we had all 
arrived safely at Cliff House, that he told us 
anything. He explained he had gone for a con- 
siderable distance along the coast, and seen several 
walruses, and penetrated into a vast cave in which 
many little birds like swallows were flying about. 
He thought they were of the kind whose nests are 
eaten by the Chinese, being made of a sort of 



SHIPWRECKED SAILOR ON SMOKING ROCK 263 

gummy moss, so he had procured some, and 
brought them back with him. 

He had then gone on further until he had come 
to a great bay. 

' While I was coasting along the shores of the 
bay,' he said, ' I saw at the bottom of the transparent 
waters, beds of shells resembling large oysters. I 
detached some with my hook, and threw them 
on the sand without getting out of my canoe, and 
set to work to obtain more. When I returned 
with a new load, I found that the oysters I had 
first deposited on the sand were opened, and the sun 
had already begun to corrupt them. I took up 
one or two ; but instead of finding the nice fat 
oyster I expected, I found nothing but some gritty 
meat. In trying to detach this from the shell, I 
felt some little, round, hard stones, like peas, 
under my knife. I took them out, and found 
them so brilliant that I filled my pocket with 
them. Don't you think that they are really 

pearls ?' 

4 See !' said his brothers, taking them in their 
hands. ' How beautiful, how brilliant, how regular !' 

* They are really pearls,' cried I, ' oriental pearls 
of the greatest beauty. You have discovered a 
treasure, which one day will be, I hope, of immense 



264 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

value to us. We will pay a visit to this rich bay 
as soon as possible.' 

Fritz did not appear much excited ; jewels and 
money did not seem to him to be so valuable as he 
would once have thought them. He continued his 
story : 

' As I was leaving the bay I saw on all 
sides, popping up out of the water, the heads 
of marine animals, which appeared about the size 
of a calf, and they plunged and frisked about 
in such a manner that I was afraid they would 
upset my cajack. So I secured it to a project- 
ing rock, and, taking my eagle in my hand, I 
stood ready to attack the first that came near me. I 
then cast off my eagle, who soon seized on the largest 
and best, and blinded him. I jumped on the rock, 
and, catching hold of the animal with my boat-hook, 
drew it to the shore. All the others fled. Numbers 
of sea-birds clustered around me ; gulls, sea- 
swallows, frigates, and half a dozen other kinds. 
They came up so close that I whirled my staff 
around to keep them off, and in doing so knocked 
down a very large bird, an albatross, I think. I 
fastened my sea-otter to the stern of my boat, and, 
taking a sackful of oysters, returned home again.' 

When he had finished, after talking a little of 



SHIPWRECKED SAILOR ON SMOKING ROCK 265 

what he had told us, the others dispersed, and Fritz 
took the opportunity to tell me about something 
still more strange that he had discovered. 

' In examining the albatross which I had knocked 
down,' he said, ' I saw a piece of linen around one 
of its feet. I untied it, and read the following 
words written upon it in good English : " Save the 
poor shipwrecked sailor on the smoking rock." The 
bird was only stunned so I wrote on a strip of my 
handkerchief: " Have faith in God : help is near." 
And if by any chance the bird goes back to the 
place it came from, it may do good.' 

I was, of course, much interested in this curious 
fact, but knowing that the albatross travels im- 
mense distances, I thought it hardly likely that the 
man who sent the message was anywhere near us, 
especially as the message itself might be years old. 

After this we examined the sea-otter that Fritz 
had brought back, and once again discussed the 
subject of the pearls. The others were naturally 
anxious to go and fish for some more themselves, 
and this we decided to do. 

Accordingly, we gathered together all the imple- 
ments we thought likely to be of use in this strange 
new fishery and prepared our provisions for the 
voyage : two hams were cooked, cassava cakes, 



266 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

barley-bread, rice, nuts, almonds, and dry fruits ; 
and for drink we took a barrel of water, and one 
of honey-syrup. These stores, with our tools and 
fishing implements, loaded down the boat. 

The next day a fresh and favourable breeze and 
a slightly ruffled sea induced us to embark imme- 
diately. Francis and his mother were left at home, 
and we gaily put off, amid their prayers and wishes 
for our safe return. We took with us young Nip, 
the successor of our good old monkey, and two of 
our dogs. Jack occupied a second seat in Fritz's 
cajack. Ernest and I conducted the canoe loaded 
with our provisions and animals. 

The cajack led the way and we followed, steer- 
ing our course through the shoals and rocks with 
the greatest difficulty. We did not encounter any 
marine monsters ; but the rocks were covered with 
the whitened bones of walruses and sea-horses, and 
Ernest made us stop several times, at the risk of 
bruising our boat against the rocks, in order that he 
might collect some of these remains for our 
museum of natural history. 

The sea was as calm and brilliant as a mirror, 
and was covered with the little boats of the nautilus, 
a sort of shell-fish which much resembles a minia- 
ture gondola. 



SHIPWRECKED SAILOR OiN SMOKING ROCK 1267 

My sons could not behold these beautiful little 
boats, dancing over the surface of the waves, with- 
out wishing to capture some ; they threw out a 
net, and we caught half a dozen fine ones. 

We soon attained the promontory behind which, 
Fritz said, was the Bay of Pearls. This promon- 
tory was singular and imposing. Arch rose above 
arch, column above column ; in a word, it resem- 
bled the front of one of those old Gothic cathedrals, 
covered with a thousand carvings. The only 
difference was that, instead of a pavement of 
marble, we had the blue sea, and the columns were 
washed by the waves. We rowed into the great 
cavern and sent the startled birds flying in all 
directions. 

When our eyes became habituated to the dark- 
ness, we saw that every niche and corner was filled 
with their nests. These nests resembled white 
cups, were as transparent as horn, and filled, like 
the nests of other birds, with feathers, and dry sticks 
of some sort of perfumed wood. 

I resolved to gather a considerable number ol 
them, only taking care to leave those which con- 
tained eggs or young ones. Fritz and Jack climbed 
like cats along the rocks and detached the nests, 
which they gave to Ernest and me, who placed 



268 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

them in a large sack we had brought. Afterwards 
I set Ernest to work to clear the nests of the 
feathers and dirt. 

When this was done, we passed on to the 
beautiful bay Fritz had christened the Bay of 
Pearls. The water was so calm and pure that we 
could see the fish far below us. I recognised a sort 
of white fish, the shining scales of which are used as 
false pearls. I showed them to my sons ; but they 
could not understand how a little stone would be 
worth so much more than the fish-scales, when the 
latter were quite as brilliant. 

At last we arrived at the rocky bank where Fritz 
had found the pearl oysters. The coast presented 
a most beautiful prospect ; forests, which lost 
themselves in the distance, and high mountains 
covered with the rich vegetation of the tropics. 
A majestic river flowed into the bay, and cut the 
green prairies like a band of silver. We all landed 
safely except the monkey, who could not make up 
his mind to leap the narrow space which separated 
him from the land. Twenty times he rose on his 
hind legs, and twenty times he shrank back, as if he 
had the ocean to cross. At length we took pity on 
him, and threw him a rope, by which means he 
landed safely. 



SHIPWRECKED SAILOR ON SMOKING ROCR 269 

The day was too far advanced to begin our pearl- 
fishing, so we had our dinner consisting of some 
slices of ham, fried potatoes, and cassava cakes ; 
and. after having lighted fires along the coast, 
to keep off wild beasts, we left the dogs on shore, 
and went on board the canoe. We drew the sail 
over our heads, and, wrapping ourselves in our 
bear skins, were soon asleep. Nothing disturbed 
us save a concert of jackals. 

We rose at daylight, and after breakfast began 
our labours in the pearl-fishery, and with the aid 
of the rakes, hooks, nets, and poles, soon brought 
in a large quantity of the precious oysters. We 
heaped them all up in a pile on the shore, so 
that the heat of the sun would cause them to 
open. 

Toward evening the coast appeared so beautiful, 
and the vegetation so rich and glowing, that it was 
impossible for us to resist the temptation of making 
an excursion to a little wood, where we had heard 
turkeys gobbling all day. Each took his own way. 

But my discovery was the most important. 
Seeing Nip gathering some large black tubercles, 
with which the ground was covered, I picked up 
two or three which I put in my game-bag ; and 
when I examined them later, found they were 



270 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 



truffles, of a perfumed, delicate flesh, marbled with 
white. 

Here was another luxury which many a gour- 
mand in Europe would have been delighted with. 
When night came we lighted our watch fires, had 
our dinner, and then retired to our canoe. The 
dogs were again left on shore. 



CHAPTER XXX 

ATTACKED BY LIONS 

THE next day Ernest and Jack, having been off 
again, returned from the woods together, with a 
fine boar which they had shot, and having heard 
that boar's head was good eating, we resolved to 
cook it with truffles, in the Otaheitan manner. 
Consequently Fritz and Ernest set to work, and 
dug a deep ditch, while I cleaned the head and 
heated some stones. When these preparations 
were finished, we placed the head, stuffed with 
truffles, and seasoned with salt, pepper, and nutmeg, 
in the ditch, and covered it with red-hot stones and 
a thick layer of earth. While our supper was 
cooking, we suspended the hams of the boar over 
the smoke of the fire, and sat down to talk over the 
events of the day, when, suddenly, a deep pro- 
longed roar rang through the forest. It was the 
first time we had ever heard such unearthly tones. 

271 



272 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

The rocks echoed it, and we felt seized with sudden 
terror. The dogs and the jackals also started 
howling horribly. 

' What a diabolical concert !' said Fritz, jumping 
up and seizing his gun. ' Build up the fire, and 
while I try to discover the danger in my cajack, 
you retreat to the boat.' 

This plan appeared the best we could pursue, 
and I adopted it. We threw on the fire all the 
wood we could find ready cut, and, without losing 
time, we reached the boat ; but it was tethered 
to a great stone, and whether our hands were 
trembling, or from whatever other cause, we 
fumbled at the rope without undoing it. Fritz 
jumped into the cajack, and was soon lost in the 
darkness of the night, which was now closing in. 

During all this time the roarings continued, and 
they appeared to approach nearer to us, Our dogs 
gathered around the fire, uttering plaintive moans. 
Our poor little monkey seemed to be terrified. 
I imagined that the wild beast which made this 
hideous din must be a leopard or a panther, which 
had been attracted by the remains of the wild boar 
in the wood. My doubts did not last long, for we 
soon discovered by the light of our fires, a terrible 
lion, considerably larger and stronger than those 



ATTACKED BY LIONS 273 

I had seen in the menageries of Europe. In 
two or three leaps he bounded over the space 
which separated the wood from the shore. He 
stood immovable for a moment, and then, lashing 
his flanks with his tail, and roaring furiously, 
crouched down as if to spring on us. Meantime I 
felt wildly in my pockets for a knife, but could 
find none. I could not understand why my sons 
did not fire, but discovered afterwards that they, 
like myself, had left their guns on shore. The 
frightful pantomime did not last long. The lion's 
flaming eyes were fixed directly on us. Suddenly 
I heard a report. The animal bounded up, gave 
a tremendous yell, and fell lifeless on the earth. 
' 'Tis Fritz,' murmured Ernest, pale with terror. 
' Yes,' I cried, * Fritz has saved us !' 
We all sprang on shore, but our dogs, with an 
admirable instinct, began to bark again. I did not 
neglect this indication. We threw more wood on 
the fire, and again jumped into the boat. It 
was time ; for scarcely were we there, and had 
managed to cast off, when a second enemy rushed 
from the forest. It was not so large as the first, 
but its roar was frightful. It was a lioness. She 
was seeking her mate, and running straight up to 
his body, she smelled it, and licked it ; and when 



274 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

she found that he was dead she set up a howl 
of rage, lashed her sides, and opened her mouth, as 
if she would devour us all. 

Again Fritz fired, and the shot, less fortunate 
than the first, only broke the shoulder of the 
animal. The wounded lioness rolled on the sand, 
foaming with rage, but all three of our dogs rushed 
upon her. I jumped from the boat, and, running 
up to the animal who was held fast by the dogs, I 
plunged my hunting-knife right into her heart, and 
she rolled over dead in an instant. But the victory 
had cost us dear, for there lay one of our dogs, a 
second Flora, dying from the terrible wounds she 
had received. 

Fritz ran up, so did Ernest and Jack, and light- 
ing some torches, we gazed at the lions majestically 
extended on the sand. 

4 What a terrible range of teeth !' said Ernest, as 
he raised up the head of the lion. 

' Yes, and what frightful claws !' said Jack. 
' Wouldn't they make nice holes in your skin ?' 

' Poor Flora !' said Fritz, as he detached the dead 
body of our dog from that of the lioness ; ' she 
has done for us to-day what our old ass did in the 
case of the boa. Come, Ernest, see if you cannot 
make an epitaph.' 



ATTACKED BY LIONS 275 

' I am not in the mood to make rhymes/ said 
Ernest, who still looked much upset. 

Flora the second received the honours of a funeral 
by torchlight. We dug a grave, and silently placed 
in it the remains of the devoted animal, with a flat 
stone to mark her resting-place. Ernest wrote 
above it : 

HERE LIES 

FLORA, A DOG 

REMARKABLE FOR HER COURAGE AND DEVOTION. 

SHE DIED UNDER THE CLAWS OF A LION, 
ON WHOM SHE ALSO INFLICTED DEATH. 

' It is only prose,' he said, * but it must do.' 

Jack, who did not care much for poetry or prose, 
remarked that we had better have something 
to eat. 

' I suppose,' said he, ' the boar's head must be 
done by this time ; anyway, I mean to go and see.' 

So saying he began to clear away the covering 
of earth and cinders, while Ernest and I dressed the 
wounds of the other dogs. But instead of the juicy 
meat poor Jack expected, he found nothing but a 
mass of bones and burned flesh. He was going to 
throw it away in disgust, when I stopped him. and, 



276 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

cutting off the burned part with my knife, we found 
underneath some most delicious meat, saturated 
with the perfume of the truffles in a manner that 
every epicure knows how to appreciate. 

When we had eaten, we tried to snatch a little 
sleep, but were too excited to do more than doze 
fitfully. At sunrise we were up, and our first care 
was to take off the lions' skins. My syringe, which 
I had brought with me, did the business effectually, 
and we soon obtained two of the most splendid 
skins that can be imagined. The fur was as soft as 
silk, and of a most beautiful colour. 

The heat of the sun had begun to corrupt the 
oysters heaped upon the bank, and the effluvia 
which they exhaled induced us to return to Cliff 
House, for we meant to come back to get the pearls 
when the sun and air had sufficiently dried the 
oysters to make the task endurable. 

Early next morning we set sail. Jack did not 
feel much inclination to take his place again in 
Fritz's cajack, so embarked with us in the boat. 

Fritz set off before us, as if to serve as pilot ; but 
when he had conducted us through the vault and 
over the shoals, he rowed up to our boat, and, 
handing me a letter, shot off again like an arrow. 
I opened the paper quickly, and imagine my sur- 



ATTACKED BY LIONS 277 

prise when I found that, instead of having forgotten 
the albatross and the smoking rock, he informed 
me in the letter that he was going in search of the 
unfortunate being. I had a thousand objections to 
make to this project, but Fritz rowed so fast I could 
barely halloo through the speaking-trumpet, * Return 
soon, and be prudent,' before he was out of sight. 
We gave to the cape where he left us the name of 
the ' Adieu Cape.' 

We arrived at Cliff House without accident, and 
the different treasures we had brought were joyfully 
received ; the truffles, the lion-skins, the pearls, the 
birds'-nests, became the objects of a thousand 
questions, but they could not drive away the 
thoughts of Fritz, and my wife said she would 
willingly give up all our cargo if she could be 
sure of his safety. 

I had not yet spoken to her concerning the 
reason of Fritz's absence, as I had not wished to give 
rise to hopes which were so unlikely to be realized ; 
but now I thought I might, so I told her of his 
quest. 

Then we began the preparation of our lion-skins, 
and carried them for that purpose to our tannery on 
Whale Island, where, as I said before, our dirty 

work was done. We also occupied ourselves in 

19 



278 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

storing our provisions, and with the necessary house- 
hold duties. 

Five days passed away, and still Fritz had not 
returned, and his mother was so anxious and 
worried that I proposed to launch the pinnace and 
make a new excursion to the Bay of Pearls. This 
time we took her and Francis with us, and she 
received my proposition to that effect with pleasure, 
for she thought that Fritz would return in that 
direction, and that we should certainly meet him. 
We lost no time ; the pinnace was prepared, and 
early the next day we set out, and were in sight of 
the promontory of the bay, when suddenly the 
vessel ran against a black mass, and was nearly 
thrown over by the shock. My wife uttered a cry, 
but the boat soon righted, and I perceived that the 
obstacle was not a rock, as I had thought, but a 
whale. I instantly pointed the cannons of the 
pinnace, and a discharge of artillery prevented him 
from overturning us, which he certainly would have 
done if the blow had not stunned him. We saw 
with pleasure that the waves carried the enormous 
body to a sandbank a little distance from the shore, 
and there it lay like a stranded ship. 

While we were talking about it, Ernest suddenly 
uttered a loud cry. 



ATTACKED BY LIONS 279 

' A man ! a savage !' said he ; and he pointed out 
to us in the distance a sort of canoe dancing over 
the waves. The occupant seemed to have perceived 
us, for he advanced, and then disappeared behind a 
projecting point, as if to communicate his discovery 
to his companions. I had not the slightest doubt 
that we had fallen in with a band of savages, and 
we began to fortify our boat against their arrows by 
making a bulwark of the stalks of maize and corn 
we had brought with us. We loaded our cannons, 
guns, and pistols ; and, everything arranged, we 
stood ready behind our rampart, resolved to defend 
it as long as we were able. We dared not advance, 
for there was the savage ; until Ernest, growing tired 
of the pantomime, observed that, if we used the 
speaking-trumpet, possibly our savage might under- 
stand some words of the half-dozen languages we 
were familiar with. 

The advice appeared good. I took up the 
speaking-trumpet and bellowed out with all my 
force some words of Malay ; but still the canuc 
remained immovable, as if its master had not 
comprehended us. 

' Instead of Malay,' said Jack, ' suppose we try 
English.' 

So saying, he caught up the trumpet, and in his 



280 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

clear, loud tone pronounced some common sailor 
phrases, well known to all who have ever been on 
board ship. The device succeeded, and we saw the 
savage advancing toward us, holding a green branch 
in his hand. Nearer and nearer he came, and at 
last we recognised in the painted savage our own 
dear Fritz. 

' Fritz 1 Tis Fritz 'tis Fritz! There is his 
cajack and the walrus's head in front. It is Fritz 
disguised like a savage,' exclaimed Jack. 

We soon received him in astonishment. He was 
naked to the waist, and painted white and black, 
just like a Carribee Indian. 



CHAPTER XXXI 

A VISITOR 

WE all laughed and talked together so much at 
first we could hardly understand why he had be- 
haved in this way ; but the first words I caught 
clearly were : ' My quest has been successful.' 
This he said in a low voice to me. 

'As for my costume,' he continued aloud, 'as I 
have been a considerable distance, I disguised myself 
by painting the upper part of my body with powder, 
soaked in water, in case I fell in with savages, who 
would have killed a white man at sight. When I 
saw you and knew you did not recognise me, I 
could not resist teasing you a little.' 

We all began to laugh over the farce ; and Fritz, 
drawing me aside, said, in an eager, joyous tone : 

' I have succeeded, I have found a poor ship- 
wrecked girl for it was a woman that had written 
those lines. Three years has she lived on that 

281 



282 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

smoking rock, all alone ! destitute of everything I 
Can you believe it ? But the poor girl has begged 
me not to betray her sex, except to you and my 
mother, for she is dressed as a man, and is shy and 
nervous, although I assured her that all of us 
would welcome her gladly. I have brought her 
with me ; she is near by, on a little island just 
beyond the Bay of Pearls ; come and see her, but 
do not say anything to the others ; I want to give 
them a surprise.' 

I agreed, and ordered them to hoist the sails, 
weigh anchor, and make ready to depart. Fritz, 
who had changed his dress and washed off his dis- 
guise, flew about, hastening his less eager brothers ; 
then, jumping into his cajack, he piloted us through 
the shoals and reefs that were scattered along the 
coast. After an hour's sailing he turned off, and 
directed his course toward a shady island not far 
from the Bay of Pearls ; we sailed close up to the 
shore, and fastened the pinnace to the trunk of a 
fallen tree. Fritz, however, was quicker than we, 
and he was on shore, and had entered a little wood 
in the middle of the island before we had yet 
landed. We followed him into the wood, and soon 
found ourselves near a hut, built like those of the 
Hottentots, with a fire burning before it, on which 



A VISITOR 283 

some fish were being cooked in a large shell. Fritz 
uttered a halloo, and what was our surprise to see, 
descending from a large tree, a young and hand- 
some sailor, who, turning his timid eyes on us, 
stood still, as if he dared not approach ! 

It was such a long time since we had seen a man 
ten years ! society had become so strange a 
thing to us, that we remained stupefied. 

The silence was broken by Fritz, who, taking the 
young sailor by the hand, advanced toward us. 

* Father, mother !' said he, in a voice brimming 
over with excitement, ' here is a friend a brother, 
a new companion in misfortune - - Sir Edward 
Montrose, who, like ourselves, has been shipwrecked 
on the coast.' 

' He is welcome among us,' was the general cry ; 
and, approaching the young sailor, whom I easily 
recognised for a woman, I took her by the hand 
and comforted and encouraged her. 

Once the ice was broken, all joined in a hearty 
greeting, and question after question poured upon 
Fritz, who joyfully replied : 

' I will tell you all afterward ; let us attend now 
to our new brother.' 

Supper was served, and my wife brought out a 
bottle of her spiced hydromel to add to the feast. 



284 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

Everybody spoke at once, and my sons addressed 
their new companion with such vivacity as to em- 
barrass the timid stranger ; my wife saw his distress, 
and, as it was late, she gave the signal for a general 
break-up, saying she was going to make up a bed 
for our visitor on the pinnace, where he could 
sleep comfortably. My sons and I stopped to 
light and arrange our watch-fires. 

The new-comer naturally became the subject of 
conversation. 

* I should like to know,' said Francis, addressing 
himself to Fritz, ' where you found this man ?' 

Fritz smiled without answering. 

But after a few minutes he recounted to his 
brothers the whole history of the albatross ; as he 
spoke of his thoughts and actions, he became 
so excited in his narration, that he forgot himself 
and the secret that he had to keep, and he called 
the young sailor ' Emily.' 

' Emily ! Emily !' repeated his brothers, who 
had begun to doubt the mystery, * Emily ! Fritz 
has deceived us, and Sir Edward is a girl ! our 
adopted brother turned into a sister I' 

This discovery changed the conversation. Fritz 
explained to his brothers that Emily, appearing in 
a midshipman's dress, which she had habitually 



A VISITOR 285 

worn while alone, had been ashamed at first to say 
she was a girl ; but the boys declared that nothing 
pleased them better than to have a new sister, and 
that this change would not lower Emily at all in 
their esteem. 

The next morning it was a a comic sight to see 
the embarrassment and awkwardness with which 
they approached one whom they had the day be- 
fore greeted as a comrade. As for Emily, she was 
very much astonished at the discovery the young 
men had made, and she retreated to my wife; but 
a moment after, recovering herself, she advanced, 
and extending her hand to each of the boys, grace- 
fully demanded for the sister the friendship they 
had extended to the brother. This amiable frank- 
ness dissipated the embarrassment of my three 
sons ; they assured the young girl of their fraternal 
regard, and begged that they might consider her as 
a sister. Gaiety was re-established, and we sat 
down to breakfast, which was composed of fruits, 
cold meat, and chocolate of our own making a 
great treat to my new daughter. Shortly after 
breakfast she retired with my wife, who lent her 
some of her own garments, so that she need no 
longer feel the embarrassment of her clothes. 

Then I proposed we should go back to the 



286 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

island to get what we should find useful from the 
stranded whale. 

After staying a day or two longer here in order 
to undertake this disagreeable task, we thought of 
returning to Cliff House. We packed up every- 
thing we had, including Emily's treasures, both 
those she had saved from shipwreck and those she 
had made herself. Fritz had given her a box which 
held them all, and they really were very curious, 
consisting of clothes, ornaments, domestic utensils, 
and all sorts of articles which she had made in her 
exile, out of the scanty material she had at her dis- 
posal. There were fish-lines of the twisted hair of 
her head, with fish-hooks attached, made of mother- 
of-pearl ; some needles fashioned from fish-bones ; 
piercers and bodkins, which had once been the 
beaks of birds ; two beautiful needle-cases, one 
made of a pelican's feather, the other of the bone 
of a sea-calf. The skin of a young walrus sewed 
together served for a bottle ; a lamp made of a shell, 
with a wick of cotton drawn from her handkerchief; 
over the lamp another shell served as boiler ; a 
turtle-shell used for cooking food, by the throwing in 
of hot stones ; some fish-bladders, shells of all sizes, 
serving for glasses, spoons, dishes, etc. ; little sacks 
full of seeds, a quantity of plants, such as the 



A VISITOR 287 

cochelaria, sorrel, celery, and cress, which grow 
among the rocks. 

For clothing she had a hat made of the downy 
breast of the cormorant, which was stretched over 
some feathers from the same bird, forming a com- 
plete shelter for the head and neck against the rays 
of the sun, a little waistcoat with sleeves, made 
from the skin of the sea-calf, the skin of the fore 
legs serving as sleeves ; some other garments of 
bird-skin or walrus-skin ; and belts, stockings, and 
shoes all of skin ; besides the midshipman's uniforms 
which she had found in a stranded chest. 

Emily's jewels were few in number, consisting of 
a gold comb and a string of fine pearls, which she 
happened to have on when shipwrecked ; she had 
also some boxes made of turtle-shells, which con- 
tained pieces of amber, and some pearls of a 
beautiful red tint, which she had extracted from 
some sort of shell-fish, and besides, some pencils 
made of feathers and hair, with which she had 
amused herself by writing. I must not forget to 
mention a beautiful little purse made of sea-calf- 
skin, and containing some rare shells which she had 
gathered on the seashore. 

The next day, when we were all ready to start. 
Emily brought us another proof of her patience 



288 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

and industry ; she ran into a little plot of shrubbery, 
the branches of which dipped into the sea, and 
brought out a large bird, tied by a cord, which she 
presented to us, telling us it was a skilful fisher- 
man a cormorant which she had trained and 
taught, after the manner of the Chinese, to capture 
fish. 

We then left the bay which we named Happy 
Bay, and set off, intending to call at the Bay of 
Pearls on our way back. 

Fritz, seated in his cajack, served as pilot to 
assist us in penetrating safely through the rocks 
and shoals, and we arrived there hi safety. Every- 
thing was found just as we had left it the table 
and benches yet standing, our fireplace undestroyed, 
and what was more, the air was purified, and the 
oysters, having all been dried up by the sun, had 
lost their unpleasant odour. The dead bodies of 
the lions and the wild boar were but heaps of 
whitened bones, the birds of prey having com- 
pletely stripped them of every particle of flesh. 

All appeared tranquil, and we thought it safe to 
stop long enough to extract the pearls from their 
shells ; this operation, which was certainly not 
very agreeable, did not long detain Emily, who 
rsuu away. 



A VISITOR 289 

She took her cormorant under her arm, and 
jumping into the cajack, in two strokes of the oars 
was twenty paces from the shore ; she then passed 
a large copper ring round the neck of the cor- 
morant, so that he could not swallow the fish he 
caught. Thus prepared, she placed him on the 
edge of the boat, and remained perfectly still. 

The fishing soon commenced, and it was a droll 
sight to see the feathered fisherman, his neck 
stretched out, his eye fixed steadily on the water. 
Every now and then he gave a plunge and re- 
appeared with a fine fish a trout, a silver-fish or 
a salmon which he carried to his young mistress. 
After he had caught enough, she took the ring off 
his neck, gave him some of the fish as a reward, and 
returned. 

When our pearls were all extracted we counted 
them and found four hundred, among which were 
some extraordinarily large ones. There was nothing 
for supper except Emily's fish ; my sons, therefore, 
took their guns and game-bags, intending to go 
and shoot some birds in the Wood of Truffles. 
Emily went with them, and having killed a snipe 
on the wing, elicited unbounded applause from my 
sons, who, when they returned home, lauded her 
performance to the skies. 



CHAPTER XXXII 

THE RETURN TO CLIFF HOUSE 

ON our way to Cliff House I asked Emily to tell 
us her own story, and give us some account of her 
shipwreck. She was lively enough, and made no 
difficulty. She told us that she was born in India, 
of English parents, and that her father was a 
colonel, named Sir Edward Montrose. He lost 
his wife only three years after his marriage ; and 
all his affections centred in their only child. He 
was lucky enough to obtain a command in an 
English colony, so that he need not be separated 
from her. He educated her himself, teaching her 
outdoor sports as well as book-work. At the age 
of eighteen, she managed a rifle as well as a needle, 
and was as much at home in the saddle as on her 

feet. 

Colonel Montrose was then ordered to return 
with his regiment to England. This circumstance 

290 



THE RETURN TO CLIFF HOUSE 291 

forced him to separate himself from his daughter 
who could not travel on a troop-ship. It was 
arranged, however, that she should sail the same 
day that he did, in another ship. 

The voyage at first was prosperous and agree- 
able, but before many days a terrible storm arose. 
The ship was thrown off her course, and a furious 
wind drove her down upon our rocky coast ; two 
boats were launched upon the angry waves. Emily 
found a place in the smallest the captain was in 
the other. The storm continuing, the boats were 
soon separated, and the one that contained Emily 
was broken in pieces, and she alone, of all the 
crew, was fortunate enough to escape death. The 
waves carried her, half-fainting, to the foot of the 
rock where Fritz discovered her. She crawled 
under the shade of a rock, and, sinking on the sand, 
slept for four-and-twenty hours. There she passed 
several days with no nourishment but some birds' 
eggs, which she found on the rocks. At the end 
of that time, the sun reappearing and the sea 
growing calm, she thought of the crew in the other 
boat, and in the hope that they might see her, she 
established signals of distress. 

In wandering about the rocks she came upon 
much wreckage, which convinced her the ship 



292 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

had completely broken up. Among other things 
she found the midshipman's chest, and she accord- 
ingly dressed herself in the uniform of a midship- 
man, which she had worn ever since. Among 
other things were some matches, still unspoilt by 
damp, as the chest was closely fastened. So she 
picked up some pieces of wood which the sea had 
thrown on the sand, carried them to the summit 
of the rock, and there kindled a fire, which she 
never allowed to go out. Later, she built a hut, 
fished, hunted, tamed birds among others the 
cormorant and she lived alone for three long 
dreary years. 

As Emily stopped I saw Fritz's eyes meet hers, 
which fell before them, and the dear girl blushed. 
Then arose in me a hope, which my wife after- 
wards assured me had been in her mind since the 
first moment she saw them together. 

When we came in sight of Prospect Hill I 
proposed to stop and take a look at the farm- 
house ; but Fritz and Francis, who were in the 
cajack, said they would go straight on home, so 
that they could have everything prepared for us. 
All was in order at the farmhouse. Emily, who 
for three years had not seen a human habitation, 
could not restrain a cry of admiration. My wife 



THE RETURN TO CLIFF HOUSE 293 

showed her the colonies of fowls which she had 
established, and which had prospered beyond our 
hopes. 

We again embarked in the pinnace, and from 
Prospect Hill we sailed to Shark Island, where 
we secured, in passing, a quantity of the soft 
wool of the Angora rabbit. From Shark Island 
we directed our course toward Cliff House, and 
could just distinguish it, when a salute greeted 
our ears. 

We returned the polite salute, and soon after we 
saw Fritz and Francis coming toward us in their 
canoe. They received us at the entrance of the 
bay, and followed us to the shore. They landed 
before us, and the moment Emily's foot touched 
the sand a hurrah resounded through the air, and 
Fritz, springing forward, led her up to the grotto. 
There a surprise awaited us. A table was spread 
in the middle of the gallery, and loaded with all 
the fruits that the country produced. Bananas, 
figs, guavas, oranges, rose up in perfumed heaps 
upon flat calabashes. All the vases of our making, 
cocoa-nut cups and ostrich eggs mounted on turned 
wooden pedestals, urns of painted porcelain all 
were filled with hydromel and milk ; while a large 

dish of fried fish, and a huge roast turkey, stuffed 

20 



294 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

with truffles, formed the solid part of the repast 
A double festoon of flowers surrounded the canopy 
above the table, and on it was a large medallion, 
on which was inscribed, ' Welcome, fair Emily 
Montrose !' It was a complete holiday, and as 
grand a reception as our means would allow. 
Emily sat down to table between my wife and 
myself ; Ernest and Jack also took their places ; 
while the two caterers of the feast, each with a 
napkin on his arm, did the honours of the table. 
Toasts were drunk, and Emily's name echoed from 
every side. 

We passed from the table to the grotto, and 
she was delighted with all she saw. We led 
her to the kitchen-garden ; we showed her our 
orchard, our dovecot not a corner passed un- 
noticed. Falcon's Nest next received a visit ; it 
had fallen into decay from neglect, and we passed 
a whole week in fitting it up. We then set out 
for the Hermitage, to gather our rice and other 
grains ; for the season was advancing, and some 
violent showers already warned us to hasten our 
preparations for the coming winter. Emily gave 
proof, during these labours, of an intelligence and 
good- will which rendered her assistance very valu- 
able ; and she inspired everybody with such zeal 



THE RETURN TO CLIFF HOUSE 295 

and industry that when the winter set in we were 
all prepared for it. Ten years had accustomed us 
to the terrible winters, and we calmly listened to 
the wind and storm as it raged furiously without. 
We had reserved for the winter several occupa- 
tions, in which our new companion proved her 
skill and industry. She excelled in weaving and 
plaiting straw and osiers, and under her directions, 
we made some light straw hats for summer, some 
baskets, and conveniently arranged game-bags. 
My wife was delighted with her adopted daughter, 
and Ernest found a companion who could talk to 
him about literature and poetry. In fact, Emily 
had become to my wife and myself a fifth child, 
and to my sons a sister. 



CHAPTER XXXIII 

AN ENGLISH SHIP 

IT was toward the end of the rainy season, the 
wind had lost its violence, and a patch of blue sky 
could now and then be seen ; our pigeons had 
quitted the dovecot, and we ourselves ventured to 
open the door of the grotto and taste the fresh air. 

Our first care was for our gardens, which had 
suffered injury ; we took account of the damage as 
well as we were able, and then set out for our more 
distant possessions. Fritz and Jack proposed to 
make an excursion to Shark Island, to inspect our 
fort and colony there. I consented, and they set 
off in the cajack. 

When they arrived they examined the interior 
of the fort, and found that nothing of importance 
was damaged. Then, wishing to see whether the 
cannons were in good order, they fired one off. 
What was their astonishment when, a moment 

296 



AN ENGLISH SHIP 297 

after, they heard distinctly three reports of a 
cannon in the distance ! They could not be mis- 
taken, for a faint light toward the east preceded 
each report. After an excited conversation as to 
what should be done, they jumped into the canoe 
and made for home to tell us the news. 

We had heard the report of the cannon they had 
fired, and we could not imagine why they were 
hurrying back so fast. As soon as they came 
within earshot I called out as loud as I could : 

' Halloo, there ! what is the matter ?' 

On they came, and jumping on shore, shouted 
out : ' Did you not hear them ?' 

' Hear what ?' said I. ' We have heard nothing 
but the noise your waste of powder made.' 

' You have not heard three other reports in the 
distance ?' 

'No.' 

' Why, we heard them plainly and distinctly.' 

' It was the echo,' said Ernest. 

This remark nettled Jack a little, and he replied 
rather sharply : 

' No, Mr. Doctor, it wasn't the echo ; I think J 
have fired cannon enough in my lifetime to know 
whether that was an echo or not. We distinctly 
heard three reports of a cannon, and we are 



298 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

certain that some ship is sailing in this part of 
the world.' 

4 If there is really a ship on our coasts,' said I, 
'who knows whether it is manned by Europeans 
or by pirates ?' 

Until we knew this we felt we should be on our 
guard, so we took turns at watching, but the night 
passed quietly away, and in the morning the rain 
began again, and continued so violently during two 
days that it was impossible for us to go out. 

On the third day the sun reappeared. Fritz 
and Jack, full of impatience, resolved to return to 
Shark Island, and try a new signal. I consented ; 
but instead of the cajack we took the canoe, and 
I went with them. The others stayed at home. 
On arriving at the fort we hoisted our flag, while 
Jack, ever impatient, loaded a cannon and fired it ; 
but scarcely had the report died away in the 
distance, when we distinctly heard a louder 
answering report in the direction of Cape Disap- 
pointment or Prospect Bay. 

Jack could not contain himself for joy. 

' Men, men,' cried he, jumping in his excitement, 
' are you sure of it now ?' 

And his enthusiasm communicating itself to us, 
we hoisted another and a larger flag on our flag 



AN ENGLISH SHIP 299 

stuff. Six other reports followed the first one we 
had heard. 

We felt it best to return to the shore, for from 
the direction of the sound, the ship was probably 
at anchor in Prospect Bay. The others had seen 
our flags flying, and bombarded us with questions. 

' Quick, tell us,' cried they, all at once, ' are they 
Europeans ? English ? is it a merchant vessel ? 
a steamer ?' 

We could not answer ; we could only positively 
say we were sure there was a ship of some kind. 
My sons were half wild with joy ; and Emily 
especially, giving rein to her imagination, assured 
me that it was certainly her father come in search 
of her. 

As the shots had come from the direction of the 
bay beyond Falcon's Nest, thither we all set out, 
Fritz and I in the cajack, the rest by land. 

Fritz and I went along fast, and when we 
rounded the promontory we saw suddenly a fine 
ship at anchor, with a long-boat at the side, and 
an English flag floating at the masthead. 

How can I describe what we felt ? After all 
these years we were almost overcome at the idea 
of again facing strangers. Fritz would have thrown 
himself into sea and swum off to the ship ; but I 



300 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

was afraid that, notwithstanding the English flag, 
the vessel before us might be a pirate, which had 
assumed false colours in order to deceive us. We 
remained at a distance, not liking to venture nearer 
until we were certain what ship it was. We could 
see all that was going on. Two tents had been 
raised on the shore, tables were laid for dinner, 
meat was roasting before blazing fires, men were 
running to and fro, and the whole scene had the 
appearance of an organized encampment. Two 
sentinels were on the deck of the vessel, and when 
they perceived us they spoke to the officer on 
duty who stood near, and who turned his telescope 
toward us. 

' They are Europeans, cried Fritz ; * you can 
easily judge from the face of the officer.' 

Fritz's remark was true ; but yet I did not 
like to go too near. We remained in the bay, 
manoeuvring our canoe, and I cried out through 
my speaking-trumpet these three words, English- 
men, good men / But no answer was returned ; our 
cajack, and more than all, our home-made costumes, 
I expect, made them take us for savages. Then the 
officer made signs to us to approach, and held 
up knives, scissors, and glass beads. This mis- 
take made us laugh ; but we did not approach, 



AN ENGLISH SHIP SOI 

as we wished to present ourselves before him 
better fitted out. 

We hastened instead to land near Falcon's Nest, 
where the others had already arrived. Every one 
but myself and my wife was half mad with joy ; 
they ran hither and thither, hardly knowing what 
they did. As for myself, I scarcely wished to 
renounce my life and my possessions, which had 
cost me so much labour, and had become so dear 
to me ; and neither my wife nor myself could 
again consent to a sea voyage ; but all this was 
merely a dream ; we as yet knew nothing about 
the ship or its character. 

We spent some time in preparing the pinnace, 
and loading it with presents for the captain. 
When we at last set off we sailed gallantly along, 
Fritz preceding us as pilot. Ernest, Jack, and 
Francis managed the boat, while I attended to 
the tiller. As a precaution we loaded our 
cannons and guns, and took with us all the 
defensive arms that we could find, in case of 
accidents. 

When we drew near to the ship, a sensation of 
joy was experienced by us all : my sons were 
dumb with pleasure and eagerness. 

'Hoist the English flag,' cried I, and a second 



302 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

after, a flag similar to the one on the ship fluttered 
from our masthead. 

If we were filled with extraordinary emotions 
on seeing a European ship, the English were not 
less astonished to see a little boat with flowing sails 
coming toward them. Guns were now fired from 
the ship and answered from our pinnace, and join 
ing Fritz in his cajack, we approached nearer. 

The captain received us with that frankness and 
cordiality that always distinguish sailors ; and I 
went down with him to the cabin, where wine was 
set out. He told us his name was Littelton. 

I related to him as briefly as possible the history 
of our shipwreck, and of our residence of ten years 
on this coast. I spoke to him of Emily, and asked 
him if he had ever heard of Sir Edward Mont rose. 
The captain not only knew him, but said that it- 
was a part of his instructions to explore these 
latitudes, where, three years before, the ship Dorcas, 
which had on board the daughter of Colonel 
Montrose, was supposed to be wrecked, and to try 
to discover whether anything concerning the vessel 
or crew could be ascertained. He told me that a 
storm lasting four days had thrown him off the 
course, which he followed for Sydney and New 
Holland ; and thus he had been driven on this 



AN ENGLISH SHIP 303 

coast, where he had renewed his wood and water. 
1 It was then,' added he, ' that we heard the reports 
of cannon, which we answered ; on the third day 
new discharges convinced us that we were not 
alone on the coast, and we resolved to wait until, 
by some means or other, we discovered who were 
our companions in misfortune. But we find an 
organized colony and a maritime power, whose 
alliance I solicit in the name of the sovereign of 
Great Britain.' 

We then went on deck, where he spoke kindly 
to Emily, and told her that her father was alive 
and well. 

The captain had brought with him an English 
family, consisting of Mr. Wolston, a distinguished 
engineer, who had come in search of health, his 
wife, and two daughters. They had all been much 
upset during the storm, and gladly accepted our 
invitation to spend the night with us at Cliff 
House. The captain would have been pleased to 
come too, but did not like to leave his ship. 

It is difficult to express the astonishment which 
was evinced by the Wolston family on seeing all 
our arrangements. We showed them the giant- 
tree of Falcon's Nest, and Cliff House, with its 
rocky vault. We all had supper together in the 



304 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

verandah at Cliff House, and then made up beds 
for our guests. 

The next morning Mr. Wolston came up to me, 
and shaking my hand heartily, said, * I cannot 
express all the admiration that I feel on seeing 
what you have done. The hand of God has been 
with you, and here you live happily, far away from 
the strife of the world, alone with your family. I 
came from England to seek rest : where can I find 
it better than here ? I shall be the happiest of 
men if you will allow me to establish myself in a 
corner of your domains.' 

I assured him that nothing would give me greater 
pleasure. 

He told his wife of my assent, and she was as 
much pleased as he. But I was thinking of more 
difficult problems. The ship was only the second 
we had seen in ten years, and probably as long a 
period might elapse before another appeared, should 
we let Captain Littelton leave us, and not take 
advantage of this opportunity to return to a 
civilized country ? 

My wife did not wish to go. I was myself too 
much attached to my life to leave it, and we were 
both at an age when hazards and dangers have no 
attraction, and ambition has resolved itself into a 



AN ENGLISH SHIP 305 

desire for repose. But our children were young, 
their life was just beginning, and I did not think it 
right to deprive them of the advantages which 
civilization and contact with the world presented ; 
and then again, Emily, since she had heard that her 
father was in England, naturally wanted to go to 
him. So at last I decided to call everyone together, 
and when they came I spoke to them of civilized 
Europe, and I asked them if they wanted to go 
with Captain Littelton, or would be content to pass 
the remainder of their lives upon this coast. 

Jack and Ernest declared that they would rather 
stay. Ernest, the philosopher, had no need of the 
world, and Jack, the hunter, found the domain of 
Falcon's Nest large enough for his excursions. 
Fritz was silent, but I saw by his face that he had 
decided to go, so I asked him to say candidly. 
He confessed that he had a great desire to return 
to Europe, and Francis declared that he would 
willingly go too. 

At last, then, we were to be separated ; two of 
our sons were about to leave us, and perhaps we 
should never again see them. Elizabeth submitted 
to the sad necessity ; she had a mother's objections, 
but she studied the advantage of her sons. 

Mr. Wolston was also separating from one of his 



$06 THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON 

daughters, who was going on to New Holland. All 
this was very painful, and when we had made up 
our minds, 1 hastened to tell Captain Littelton. 
He readily consented to take three passengers. 

* I am leaving three,' he said, ' Mr. and Mrs. 
Wolston and one of their daughters ; so if I take 
three more, it comes to the same thing.' 

The Unicorn remained eight days at anchor, and 
we employed them in preparing the cargo which 
was to be the fortune of our boys on arriving in 
Europe. All the riches that we had amassed 
pearls, ivory, spices, furs, and all our rare produc- 
tions were carefully packed and put on board the 
ship, which we also furnished with meat and fruits. 

On the eve of their departure I gave Fritz this 
journal of our residence on the island, and told him 
to have it published as soon after his arrival as he 
possibly could. 

We none of us slept much during the last night. 
At the dawn of day the cannon of the ship an- 
nounced the order to go on board. We went down 
to the shore with our sons ; there they received 
our last kissings and blessings. 

The anchor has been weighed, and the flag run 
up to the mast-head. 



AN ENGLISH SHIP 307 

I will not attempt to paint the grief of my dear 
Elizabeth it is the grief of a mother, silent and 
profound. Jack and Ernest are trying hard to 
pretend they are not crying, though their eyes are 
full of tears, and my own grief and heartfelt sorrow 
is, I must confess, but badly concealed. 

I finish these few lines whilst the ship's boat is 
waiting. My sons will thus receive my last blessing, 
May God ever be with them. Adieu I 



THE END